1
2
3
4
5
6
7
8
9
10
11
12
13
14
15
16
17
18
19
20
21
22
23
24
25
26
27
28
29
30
31
32
33
34
35
36
37
38
39
40
41
42
43
44
45
46
47
48
49
50
51
52
53
54
55
56
57
58
59
60
61
62
63
64
65
66
67
68
69
70
71
72
73
74
75
76
77
78
79
80
81
82
83
84
85
86
87
88
89
90
91
92
93
94
95
96
97
98
99
100
101
102
103
104
105
106
107
108
109
110
111
112
113
114
115
116
117
118
119
120
121
122
123
124
125
126
127
128
129
130
131
132
133
134
135
136
137
138
139
140
141
142
143
144
145
146
147
148
149
150
151
152
153
154
155
156
157
158
159
160
161
162
163
164
165
166
167
168
169
170
171
172
173
174
175
176
177
178
179
180
181
182
183
184
185
186
187
188
189
190
191
192
193
194
195
196
197
198
199
200
201
202
203
204
205
206
207
208
209
210
211
212
213
214
215
216
217
218
219
220
221
222
223
224
225
226
227
228
229
230
231
232
233
234
235
236
237
238
239
240
241
242
243
244
245
246
247
248
249
250
251
252
253
254
255
256
257
258
259
260
261
262
263
264
265
266
267
268
269
270
271
272
273
274
275
276
277
278
279
280
281
282
283
284
285
286
287
288
289
290
291
292
293
294
295
296
297
298
299
300
301
302
303
304
305
306
307
308
309
310
311
312
313
314
315
316
317
318
319
320
321
322
323
324
325
326
327
328
329
330
331
332
333
334
335
336
337
338
339
340
341
342
343
344
345
346
347
348
349
350
351
352
353
354
355
356
357
358
359
360
361
362
363
364
365
366
367
368
369
370
371
372
373
374
375
376
377
378
379
380
381
382
383
384
385
386
387
388
389
390
391
392
393
394
395
396
397
398
399
400
401
402
403
404
405
406
407
408
409
410
411
412
413
414
415
416
417
418
419
420
421
422
423
424
425
426
427
428
429
430
431
432
433
434
435
436
437
438
439
440
441
442
443
444
445
446
447
448
449
450
451
452
453
454
455
456
457
458
459
460
461
462
463
464
465
466
467
468
469
470
471
472
473
474
475
476
477
478
479
480
481
482
483
484
485
486
487
488
489
490
491
492
493
494
495
496
497
498
499
500
501
502
503
504
505
506
507
508
509
510
511
512
513
514
515
516
517
518
519
520
521
522
523
524
525
526
527
528
529
530
531
532
533
534
535
536
537
538
539
540
541
542
543
544
545
546
547
548
549
550
551
552
553
554
555
556
557
558
559
560
561
562
563
564
565
566
567
568
569
570
571
572
573
574
575
576
577
578
579
580
581
582
583
584
585
586
587
588
589
590
591
592
593
594
595
596
597
598
599
600
601
602
603
604
605
606
607
608
609
610
611
612
613
614
615
616
617
618
619
620
621
622
623
624
625
626
627
628
629
630
631
632
633
634
635
636
637
638
639
640
641
642
643
644
645
646
647
648
649
650
651
652
653
654
655
656
657
658
659
660
661
662
663
664
665
666
667
668
669
670
671
672
673
674
675
676
677
678
679
680
681
682
683
684
685
686
687
688
689
690
691
692
693
694
695
696
697
698
699
700
701
702
703
704
705
706
707
708
709
710
711
712
713
714
715
716
717
718
719
720
721
722
723
724
725
726
727
728
729
730
731
732
733
734
735
736
737
738
739
740
741
742
743
744
745
746
747
748
749
750
751
752
753
754
755
756
757
758
759
760
761
762
763
764
765
766
767
768
769
770
771
772
773
774
775
776
777
778
779
780
781
782
783
784
785
786
787
788
789
790
791
792
793
794
795
796
797
798
799
800
801
802
803
804
805
806
807
808
809
810
811
812
813
814
815
816
817
818
819
820
821
822
823
824
825
826
827
828
829
830
831
832
833
834
835
836
837
838
839
840
841
842
843
844
845
846
847
848
849
850
851
852
853
854
855
856
857
858
859
860
861
862
863
864
865
866
867
868
869
870
871
872
873
874
875
876
877
878
879
880
881
882
883
884
885
886
887
888
889
890
891
892
893
894
895
896
897
898
899
900
901
902
903
904
905
906
907
908
909
910
911
912
913
914
915
916
917
918
919
920
921
922
923
924
925
926
927
928
929
930
931
932
933
934
935
936
937
938
939
940
941
942
943
944
945
946
947
948
949
950
951
952
953
954
955
956
957
958
959
960
961
962
963
964
965
966
967
968
969
970
971
972
973
974
975
976
977
978
979
980
981
982
983
984
985
986
987
988
989
990
991
992
993
994
995
996
997
998
999
1000
1001
1002
1003
1004
1005
1006
1007
1008
1009
1010
1011
1012
1013
1014
1015
1016
1017
1018
1019
1020
1021
1022
1023
1024
1025
1026
1027
1028
1029
1030
1031
1032
1033
1034
1035
1036
1037
1038
1039
1040
1041
1042
1043
1044
1045
1046
1047
1048
1049
1050
1051
1052
1053
1054
1055
1056
1057
1058
1059
1060
1061
1062
1063
1064
1065
1066
1067
1068
1069
1070
1071
1072
1073
1074
1075
1076
1077
1078
1079
1080
1081
1082
1083
1084
1085
1086
1087
1088
1089
1090
1091
1092
1093
1094
1095
1096
1097
1098
1099
1100
1101
1102
1103
1104
1105
1106
1107
1108
1109
1110
1111
1112
1113
1114
1115
1116
1117
1118
1119
1120
1121
1122
1123
1124
1125
1126
1127
1128
1129
1130
1131
1132
1133
1134
1135
1136
1137
1138
1139
1140
1141
1142
1143
1144
1145
1146
1147
1148
1149
1150
1151
1152
1153
1154
1155
1156
1157
1158
1159
1160
1161
1162
1163
1164
1165
1166
1167
1168
1169
1170
1171
1172
1173
1174
1175
1176
1177
1178
1179
1180
1181
1182
1183
1184
1185
1186
1187
1188
1189
1190
1191
1192
1193
1194
1195
1196
1197
1198
1199
1200
1201
1202
1203
1204
1205
1206
1207
1208
1209
1210
1211
1212
1213
1214
1215
1216
1217
1218
1219
1220
1221
1222
1223
1224
1225
1226
1227
1228
1229
1230
1231
1232
1233
1234
1235
1236
1237
1238
1239
1240
1241
1242
1243
1244
1245
1246
1247
1248
1249
1250
1251
1252
1253
1254
1255
1256
1257
1258
1259
1260
1261
1262
1263
1264
1265
1266
1267
1268
1269
1270
1271
1272
1273
1274
1275
1276
1277
1278
1279
1280
1281
1282
1283
1284
1285
1286
1287
1288
1289
1290
1291
1292
1293
1294
1295
1296
1297
1298
1299
1300
1301
1302
1303
1304
1305
1306
1307
1308
1309
1310
1311
1312
1313
1314
1315
1316
1317
1318
1319
1320
1321
1322
1323
1324
1325
1326
1327
1328
1329
1330
1331
1332
1333
1334
1335
1336
1337
1338
1339
1340
1341
1342
1343
1344
1345
1346
1347
1348
1349
1350
1351
1352
1353
1354
1355
1356
1357
1358
1359
1360
1361
1362
1363
1364
1365
1366
1367
1368
1369
1370
1371
1372
1373
1374
1375
1376
1377
1378
1379
1380
1381
1382
1383
1384
1385
1386
1387
1388
1389
1390
1391
1392
1393
1394
1395
1396
1397
1398
1399
1400
1401
1402
1403
1404
1405
1406
1407
1408
1409
1410
1411
1412
1413
1414
1415
1416
1417
1418
1419
1420
1421
1422
1423
1424
1425
1426
1427
1428
1429
1430
1431
1432
1433
1434
1435
1436
1437
1438
1439
1440
1441
1442
1443
1444
1445
1446
1447
1448
1449
1450
1451
1452
1453
1454
1455
1456
1457
1458
1459
1460
1461
1462
1463
1464
1465
1466
1467
1468
1469
1470
1471
1472
1473
1474
1475
1476
1477
1478
1479
1480
1481
1482
1483
1484
1485
1486
1487
1488
1489
1490
1491
1492
1493
1494
1495
1496
1497
1498
1499
1500
1501
1502
1503
1504
1505
1506
1507
1508
1509
1510
1511
1512
1513
1514
1515
1516
1517
1518
1519
1520
1521
1522
1523
1524
1525
1526
1527
1528
1529
1530
1531
1532
1533
1534
1535
1536
1537
1538
1539
1540
1541
1542
1543
1544
1545
1546
1547
1548
1549
1550
1551
1552
1553
1554
1555
1556
1557
1558
1559
1560
1561
1562
1563
1564
1565
1566
1567
1568
1569
1570
1571
1572
1573
1574
1575
1576
1577
1578
1579
1580
1581
1582
1583
1584
1585
1586
1587
1588
1589
1590
1591
1592
1593
1594
1595
1596
1597
1598
1599
1600
1601
1602
1603
1604
1605
1606
1607
1608
1609
1610
1611
1612
1613
1614
1615
1616
1617
1618
1619
1620
1621
1622
1623
1624
1625
1626
1627
1628
1629
1630
1631
1632
1633
1634
1635
1636
1637
1638
1639
1640
1641
1642
1643
1644
1645
1646
1647
1648
1649
1650
1651
1652
1653
1654
1655
1656
1657
1658
1659
1660
1661
1662
1663
1664
1665
1666
1667
1668
1669
1670
1671
1672
1673
1674
1675
1676
1677
1678
1679
1680
1681
1682
1683
1684
1685
1686
1687
1688
1689
1690
1691
1692
1693
1694
1695
1696
1697
1698
1699
1700
1701
1702
1703
1704
1705
1706
1707
1708
1709
1710
1711
1712
1713
1714
1715
1716
1717
1718
1719
1720
1721
1722
1723
1724
1725
1726
1727
1728
1729
1730
1731
1732
1733
1734
1735
1736
1737
1738
1739
1740
1741
1742
1743
1744
1745
1746
1747
1748
1749
1750
1751
1752
1753
1754
1755
1756
1757
1758
1759
1760
1761
1762
1763
1764
1765
1766
1767
1768
1769
1770
1771
1772
1773
1774
1775
1776
1777
1778
1779
1780
1781
1782
1783
1784
1785
1786
1787
1788
1789
1790
1791
1792
1793
1794
1795
1796
1797
1798
1799
1800
1801
1802
1803
1804
1805
1806
1807
1808
1809
1810
1811
1812
1813
1814
1815
1816
1817
1818
1819
1820
1821
1822
1823
1824
1825
1826
1827
1828
1829
1830
1831
1832
1833
1834
1835
1836
1837
1838
1839
1840
1841
1842
1843
1844
1845
1846
1847
1848
1849
1850
1851
1852
1853
1854
1855
1856
1857
1858
1859
1860
1861
1862
1863
1864
1865
1866
1867
1868
1869
1870
1871
1872
1873
1874
1875
1876
1877
1878
1879
1880
1881
1882
1883
1884
1885
1886
1887
1888
1889
1890
1891
1892
1893
1894
1895
1896
1897
1898
1899
1900
1901
1902
1903
1904
1905
1906
1907
1908
1909
1910
1911
1912
1913
1914
1915
1916
1917
1918
1919
1920
1921
1922
1923
1924
1925
1926
1927
1928
1929
1930
1931
1932
1933
1934
1935
1936
1937
1938
1939
1940
1941
1942
1943
1944
1945
1946
1947
1948
1949
1950
1951
1952
1953
1954
1955
1956
1957
1958
1959
1960
1961
1962
1963
1964
1965
1966
1967
1968
1969
1970
1971
1972
1973
1974
1975
1976
1977
1978
1979
1980
1981
1982
1983
1984
1985
1986
1987
1988
1989
1990
1991
1992
1993
1994
1995
1996
1997
1998
1999
2000
2001
2002
2003
2004
2005
2006
2007
2008
2009
2010
2011
2012
2013
2014
2015
2016
2017
2018
2019
2020
2021
2022
2023
2024
2025
2026
2027
2028
2029
2030
2031
2032
2033
2034
2035
2036
2037
2038
2039
2040
2041
2042
2043
2044
2045
2046
2047
2048
2049
2050
2051
2052
2053
2054
2055
2056
2057
2058
2059
2060
2061
2062
2063
2064
2065
2066
2067
2068
2069
2070
2071
2072
2073
2074
2075
2076
2077
2078
2079
2080
2081
2082
2083
2084
2085
2086
2087
2088
2089
2090
2091
2092
2093
2094
2095
2096
2097
2098
2099
2100
2101
2102
2103
2104
2105
2106
2107
2108
2109
2110
2111
2112
2113
2114
2115
2116
2117
2118
2119
2120
2121
2122
2123
2124
2125
2126
2127
2128
2129
2130
2131
2132
2133
2134
2135
2136
2137
2138
2139
2140
2141
2142
2143
2144
2145
2146
2147
2148
2149
2150
2151
2152
2153
2154
2155
2156
2157
2158
2159
2160
2161
2162
2163
2164
2165
2166
2167
2168
2169
2170
2171
2172
2173
2174
2175
2176
2177
2178
2179
2180
2181
2182
2183
2184
2185
2186
2187
2188
2189
2190
2191
2192
2193
2194
2195
2196
2197
2198
2199
2200
2201
2202
2203
2204
2205
2206
2207
2208
2209
2210
2211
2212
2213
2214
2215
2216
2217
2218
2219
2220
2221
2222
2223
2224
2225
2226
2227
2228
2229
2230
2231
2232
2233
2234
2235
2236
2237
2238
2239
2240
2241
2242
2243
2244
2245
2246
2247
2248
2249
2250
2251
2252
2253
2254
2255
2256
2257
2258
2259
2260
2261
2262
2263
2264
2265
2266
2267
2268
2269
2270
2271
2272
2273
2274
2275
2276
2277
2278
2279
2280
2281
2282
2283
2284
2285
2286
2287
2288
2289
2290
2291
2292
2293
2294
2295
2296
2297
2298
2299
2300
2301
2302
2303
2304
2305
2306
2307
2308
2309
2310
2311
2312
2313
2314
2315
2316
2317
2318
2319
2320
2321
2322
2323
2324
2325
2326
2327
2328
2329
2330
2331
2332
2333
2334
2335
2336
2337
2338
2339
2340
2341
2342
2343
2344
2345
2346
2347
2348
2349
2350
2351
2352
2353
2354
2355
2356
2357
2358
2359
2360
2361
2362
2363
2364
2365
2366
2367
2368
2369
2370
2371
2372
2373
2374
2375
2376
2377
2378
2379
2380
2381
2382
2383
2384
2385
2386
2387
2388
2389
2390
2391
2392
2393
2394
2395
2396
2397
2398
2399
2400
2401
2402
2403
2404
2405
2406
2407
2408
2409
2410
2411
2412
2413
2414
2415
2416
2417
2418
2419
2420
2421
2422
2423
2424
2425
2426
2427
2428
2429
2430
2431
2432
2433
2434
2435
2436
2437
2438
2439
2440
2441
2442
2443
2444
2445
2446
2447
2448
2449
2450
2451
2452
2453
2454
2455
2456
2457
2458
2459
2460
2461
2462
2463
2464
2465
2466
2467
2468
2469
2470
2471
2472
2473
2474
2475
2476
2477
2478
2479
2480
2481
2482
2483
2484
2485
2486
2487
2488
2489
2490
2491
2492
2493
2494
2495
2496
2497
2498
2499
2500
2501
2502
2503
2504
2505
2506
2507
2508
2509
2510
2511
2512
2513
2514
2515
2516
2517
2518
2519
2520
2521
2522
2523
2524
2525
2526
2527
2528
2529
2530
2531
2532
2533
2534
2535
2536
2537
2538
2539
2540
2541
2542
2543
2544
2545
2546
2547
2548
2549
2550
2551
2552
2553
2554
2555
2556
2557
2558
2559
2560
2561
2562
2563
2564
2565
2566
2567
2568
2569
2570
2571
2572
2573
2574
2575
2576
2577
2578
2579
2580
2581
2582
2583
2584
2585
2586
2587
2588
2589
2590
2591
2592
2593
2594
2595
2596
2597
2598
2599
2600
2601
2602
2603
2604
2605
2606
2607
2608
2609
2610
2611
2612
2613
2614
2615
2616
2617
2618
2619
2620
2621
2622
2623
2624
2625
2626
2627
2628
2629
2630
2631
2632
2633
2634
2635
2636
2637
2638
2639
2640
2641
2642
2643
2644
2645
2646
2647
2648
2649
2650
2651
2652
2653
2654
2655
2656
2657
2658
2659
2660
2661
2662
2663
2664
2665
2666
2667
2668
2669
2670
2671
2672
2673
2674
2675
2676
2677
2678
2679
2680
2681
2682
2683
2684
2685
2686
2687
2688
2689
2690
2691
2692
2693
2694
2695
2696
2697
2698
2699
2700
2701
2702
2703
2704
2705
2706
2707
2708
2709
2710
2711
2712
2713
2714
2715
2716
2717
2718
2719
2720
2721
2722
2723
2724
2725
2726
2727
2728
2729
2730
2731
2732
2733
2734
2735
2736
2737
2738
2739
2740
2741
2742
2743
2744
2745
2746
2747
2748
2749
2750
2751
2752
2753
2754
2755
2756
2757
2758
2759
2760
2761
2762
2763
2764
2765
2766
2767
2768
2769
2770
2771
2772
2773
2774
2775
2776
2777
2778
2779
2780
2781
2782
2783
2784
2785
2786
2787
2788
2789
2790
2791
2792
2793
2794
2795
2796
2797
2798
2799
2800
2801
2802
2803
2804
2805
2806
2807
2808
2809
2810
2811
2812
2813
2814
2815
2816
2817
2818
2819
2820
2821
2822
2823
2824
2825
2826
2827
2828
2829
2830
2831
2832
2833
2834
2835
2836
2837
2838
2839
2840
2841
2842
2843
2844
2845
2846
2847
2848
2849
2850
2851
2852
2853
2854
2855
2856
2857
2858
2859
2860
2861
2862
2863
2864
2865
2866
2867
2868
2869
2870
2871
2872
2873
2874
2875
2876
2877
2878
2879
2880
2881
2882
2883
2884
2885
2886
2887
2888
2889
2890
2891
2892
2893
2894
2895
2896
2897
2898
2899
2900
2901
2902
2903
2904
2905
2906
2907
2908
2909
2910
2911
2912
2913
2914
2915
2916
2917
2918
2919
2920
2921
2922
2923
2924
2925
2926
2927
2928
2929
2930
2931
2932
2933
2934
2935
2936
2937
2938
2939
2940
2941
2942
2943
2944
2945
2946
2947
2948
2949
2950
2951
2952
2953
2954
2955
2956
2957
2958
2959
2960
2961
2962
2963
2964
2965
2966
2967
2968
2969
2970
2971
2972
2973
2974
2975
2976
2977
2978
2979
2980
2981
2982
2983
2984
2985
2986
2987
2988
2989
2990
2991
2992
2993
2994
2995
2996
2997
2998
2999
3000
3001
3002
3003
3004
3005
3006
3007
3008
3009
3010
3011
3012
3013
3014
3015
3016
3017
3018
3019
3020
3021
3022
3023
3024
3025
3026
3027
3028
3029
3030
3031
3032
3033
3034
3035
3036
3037
3038
3039
3040
3041
3042
3043
3044
3045
3046
3047
3048
3049
3050
3051
3052
3053
3054
3055
3056
3057
3058
3059
3060
3061
3062
3063
3064
3065
3066
3067
3068
3069
3070
3071
3072
3073
3074
3075
3076
3077
3078
3079
3080
3081
3082
3083
3084
3085
3086
3087
3088
3089
3090
3091
3092
3093
3094
3095
3096
3097
3098
3099
3100
3101
3102
3103
3104
3105
3106
3107
3108
3109
3110
3111
3112
3113
3114
3115
3116
3117
3118
3119
3120
3121
3122
3123
3124
3125
3126
3127
3128
3129
3130
3131
3132
3133
3134
3135
3136
3137
3138
3139
3140
3141
3142
3143
3144
3145
3146
3147
3148
3149
3150
3151
3152
3153
3154
3155
3156
3157
3158
3159
3160
3161
3162
3163
3164
3165
3166
3167
3168
3169
3170
3171
3172
3173
3174
3175
3176
3177
3178
3179
3180
3181
3182
3183
3184
3185
3186
3187
3188
3189
3190
3191
3192
3193
3194
3195
3196
3197
3198
3199
3200
3201
3202
3203
3204
3205
3206
3207
3208
3209
3210
3211
3212
3213
3214
3215
3216
3217
3218
3219
3220
3221
3222
3223
3224
3225
3226
3227
3228
3229
3230
3231
3232
3233
3234
3235
3236
3237
3238
3239
3240
3241
3242
3243
3244
3245
3246
3247
3248
3249
3250
3251
3252
3253
3254
3255
3256
3257
3258
3259
3260
3261
3262
3263
3264
3265
3266
3267
3268
3269
3270
3271
3272
3273
3274
3275
3276
3277
3278
3279
3280
3281
3282
3283
3284
3285
3286
3287
3288
3289
3290
3291
3292
3293
3294
3295
3296
3297
3298
3299
3300
3301
3302
3303
3304
3305
3306
3307
3308
3309
3310
3311
3312
3313
3314
3315
3316
3317
3318
3319
3320
3321
3322
3323
3324
3325
3326
3327
3328
3329
3330
3331
3332
3333
3334
3335
3336
3337
3338
3339
3340
3341
3342
3343
3344
3345
3346
3347
3348
3349
3350
3351
3352
3353
3354
3355
3356
3357
3358
3359
3360
3361
3362
3363
3364
3365
3366
3367
3368
3369
3370
3371
3372
3373
3374
3375
3376
3377
3378
3379
3380
3381
3382
3383
3384
3385
3386
3387
3388
3389
3390
3391
3392
3393
3394
3395
3396
3397
3398
3399
3400
3401
3402
3403
3404
3405
3406
3407
3408
3409
3410
3411
3412
3413
3414
3415
3416
3417
3418
3419
3420
3421
3422
3423
3424
3425
3426
3427
3428
3429
3430
3431
3432
3433
3434
3435
3436
3437
3438
3439
3440
3441
3442
3443
3444
3445
3446
3447
3448
3449
3450
3451
3452
3453
3454
3455
3456
3457
3458
3459
3460
3461
3462
3463
3464
3465
3466
3467
3468
3469
3470
3471
3472
3473
3474
3475
3476
3477
3478
3479
3480
3481
3482
3483
3484
3485
3486
3487
3488
3489
3490
3491
3492
3493
3494
3495
3496
3497
3498
3499
3500
3501
3502
3503
3504
3505
3506
3507
3508
3509
3510
3511
3512
3513
3514
3515
3516
3517
3518
3519
3520
3521
3522
3523
3524
3525
3526
3527
3528
3529
3530
3531
3532
3533
3534
3535
3536
3537
3538
3539
3540
3541
3542
3543
3544
3545
3546
3547
3548
3549
3550
3551
3552
3553
3554
3555
3556
3557
3558
3559
3560
3561
3562
3563
3564
3565
3566
3567
3568
3569
3570
3571
3572
3573
3574
3575
3576
3577
3578
3579
3580
3581
3582
3583
3584
3585
3586
3587
3588
3589
3590
3591
3592
3593
3594
3595
3596
3597
3598
3599
3600
3601
3602
3603
3604
3605
3606
3607
3608
3609
3610
3611
3612
3613
3614
3615
3616
3617
3618
3619
3620
3621
3622
3623
3624
3625
3626
3627
3628
3629
3630
3631
3632
3633
3634
3635
3636
3637
3638
3639
3640
3641
3642
3643
3644
3645
3646
3647
3648
3649
3650
3651
3652
3653
3654
3655
3656
3657
3658
3659
3660
3661
3662
3663
3664
3665
3666
3667
3668
3669
3670
3671
3672
3673
3674
3675
3676
3677
3678
3679
3680
3681
3682
3683
3684
3685
3686
3687
3688
3689
3690
3691
3692
3693
3694
3695
3696
3697
3698
3699
3700
3701
3702
3703
3704
3705
3706
3707
3708
3709
3710
3711
3712
3713
3714
3715
3716
3717
3718
3719
3720
3721
3722
3723
3724
3725
3726
3727
3728
3729
3730
3731
3732
3733
3734
3735
3736
3737
3738
3739
3740
3741
3742
3743
3744
3745
3746
3747
3748
3749
3750
3751
3752
3753
3754
3755
3756
3757
3758
3759
3760
3761
3762
3763
3764
3765
3766
3767
3768
3769
3770
3771
3772
3773
3774
3775
3776
3777
3778
3779
3780
3781
3782
3783
3784
3785
3786
3787
3788
3789
3790
3791
3792
3793
3794
3795
3796
3797
3798
3799
3800
3801
3802
3803
3804
3805
3806
3807
3808
3809
3810
3811
3812
3813
3814
3815
3816
3817
3818
3819
3820
3821
3822
3823
3824
3825
3826
3827
3828
3829
3830
3831
3832
3833
3834
3835
3836
3837
3838
3839
3840
3841
3842
3843
3844
3845
3846
3847
3848
3849
3850
3851
3852
3853
3854
3855
3856
3857
3858
3859
3860
3861
3862
3863
3864
3865
3866
3867
3868
3869
3870
3871
3872
3873
3874
3875
3876
3877
3878
3879
3880
3881
3882
3883
3884
3885
3886
3887
3888
3889
3890
3891
3892
3893
3894
3895
3896
3897
3898
3899
3900
3901
3902
3903
3904
3905
3906
3907
3908
3909
3910
3911
3912
3913
3914
3915
3916
3917
3918
3919
3920
3921
3922
3923
3924
3925
3926
3927
3928
3929
3930
3931
3932
3933
3934
3935
3936
3937
3938
3939
3940
3941
3942
3943
3944
3945
3946
3947
3948
3949
3950
3951
3952
3953
3954
3955
3956
3957
3958
3959
3960
3961
3962
3963
3964
3965
3966
3967
3968
3969
3970
3971
3972
3973
3974
3975
3976
3977
3978
3979
3980
3981
3982
3983
3984
3985
3986
3987
3988
3989
3990
3991
3992
3993
3994
3995
3996
3997
3998
3999
4000
4001
4002
4003
4004
4005
4006
4007
4008
4009
4010
4011
4012
4013
4014
4015
4016
4017
4018
4019
4020
4021
4022
4023
4024
4025
4026
4027
4028
4029
4030
4031
4032
4033
4034
4035
4036
4037
4038
4039
4040
4041
4042
4043
4044
4045
4046
4047
4048
4049
4050
4051
4052
4053
4054
4055
4056
4057
4058
4059
4060
4061
4062
4063
4064
4065
4066
4067
4068
4069
4070
4071
4072
4073
4074
4075
4076
4077
4078
4079
4080
4081
4082
4083
4084
4085
4086
4087
4088
4089
4090
4091
4092
4093
4094
4095
4096
4097
4098
4099
4100
4101
4102
4103
4104
4105
4106
4107
4108
4109
4110
4111
4112
4113
4114
4115
4116
4117
4118
4119
4120
4121
4122
4123
4124
4125
4126
4127
4128
4129
4130
4131
4132
4133
4134
4135
4136
4137
4138
4139
4140
4141
4142
4143
4144
4145
4146
4147
4148
4149
4150
4151
4152
4153
4154
4155
4156
4157
4158
4159
4160
4161
4162
4163
4164
4165
4166
4167
4168
4169
4170
4171
4172
4173
4174
4175
4176
4177
4178
4179
4180
4181
4182
4183
4184
4185
4186
4187
4188
4189
4190
4191
4192
4193
4194
4195
4196
4197
4198
4199
4200
4201
4202
4203
4204
4205
4206
4207
4208
4209
4210
4211
4212
4213
4214
4215
4216
4217
4218
4219
4220
4221
4222
4223
4224
4225
4226
4227
4228
4229
4230
4231
4232
4233
4234
4235
4236
4237
4238
4239
4240
4241
4242
4243
4244
4245
4246
4247
4248
4249
4250
4251
4252
4253
4254
4255
4256
4257
4258
4259
4260
4261
4262
4263
4264
4265
4266
4267
4268
4269
4270
4271
4272
4273
4274
4275
4276
4277
4278
4279
4280
4281
4282
4283
4284
4285
4286
4287
4288
4289
4290
4291
4292
4293
4294
4295
4296
4297
4298
4299
4300
4301
4302
4303
4304
4305
4306
4307
4308
4309
4310
4311
4312
4313
4314
4315
4316
4317
4318
4319
4320
4321
4322
4323
4324
4325
4326
4327
4328
4329
4330
4331
4332
4333
4334
4335
4336
4337
4338
4339
4340
4341
4342
4343
4344
4345
4346
4347
4348
4349
4350
4351
4352
4353
4354
4355
4356
4357
4358
4359
4360
4361
4362
4363
4364
4365
4366
4367
4368
4369
4370
4371
4372
4373
4374
4375
4376
4377
4378
4379
4380
4381
4382
4383
4384
4385
4386
4387
4388
4389
4390
4391
4392
4393
4394
4395
4396
4397
4398
4399
4400
4401
4402
4403
4404
4405
4406
4407
4408
4409
4410
4411
4412
4413
4414
4415
4416
4417
4418
4419
4420
4421
4422
4423
4424
4425
4426
4427
4428
4429
4430
4431
4432
4433
4434
4435
4436
4437
4438
4439
4440
4441
4442
4443
4444
4445
4446
4447
4448
4449
4450
4451
4452
4453
4454
4455
4456
4457
4458
4459
4460
4461
4462
4463
4464
4465
4466
4467
4468
4469
4470
4471
4472
4473
4474
4475
4476
4477
4478
4479
4480
4481
4482
4483
4484
4485
4486
4487
4488
4489
4490
4491
4492
4493
4494
4495
4496
4497
4498
4499
4500
4501
4502
4503
4504
4505
4506
4507
4508
4509
4510
4511
4512
4513
4514
4515
4516
4517
4518
4519
4520
4521
4522
4523
4524
4525
4526
4527
4528
4529
4530
4531
4532
4533
4534
4535
4536
4537
4538
4539
4540
4541
4542
4543
4544
4545
4546
4547
4548
4549
4550
4551
4552
4553
4554
4555
4556
4557
4558
4559
4560
4561
4562
4563
4564
4565
4566
4567
4568
4569
4570
4571
4572
4573
4574
4575
4576
4577
4578
4579
4580
4581
4582
4583
4584
4585
4586
4587
4588
4589
4590
4591
4592
4593
4594
4595
4596
4597
4598
4599
4600
4601
4602
4603
4604
4605
4606
4607
4608
4609
4610
4611
4612
4613
4614
4615
4616
4617
4618
4619
4620
4621
4622
4623
4624
4625
4626
4627
4628
4629
4630
4631
4632
4633
4634
4635
4636
4637
4638
4639
4640
4641
4642
4643
4644
4645
4646
4647
4648
4649
4650
4651
4652
4653
4654
4655
4656
4657
4658
4659
4660
4661
4662
4663
4664
4665
4666
4667
4668
4669
4670
4671
4672
4673
4674
4675
4676
4677
4678
4679
4680
4681
4682
4683
4684
4685
4686
4687
4688
4689
4690
4691
4692
4693
4694
4695
4696
4697
4698
4699
4700
4701
4702
4703
4704
4705
4706
4707
4708
4709
4710
4711
4712
4713
4714
4715
4716
4717
4718
4719
4720
4721
4722
4723
4724
4725
4726
4727
4728
4729
4730
4731
4732
4733
4734
4735
4736
4737
4738
4739
4740
4741
4742
4743
4744
4745
4746
4747
4748
4749
4750
4751
4752
4753
4754
4755
4756
4757
4758
4759
4760
4761
4762
4763
4764
4765
4766
4767
4768
4769
4770
4771
4772
4773
4774
4775
4776
4777
4778
4779
4780
4781
4782
4783
4784
4785
4786
4787
4788
4789
4790
4791
4792
4793
4794
4795
4796
4797
4798
4799
4800
4801
4802
4803
4804
4805
4806
4807
4808
4809
4810
4811
4812
4813
4814
4815
4816
4817
4818
4819
4820
4821
4822
4823
4824
4825
4826
4827
4828
4829
4830
4831
4832
4833
4834
4835
4836
4837
4838
4839
4840
4841
4842
4843
4844
4845
4846
4847
4848
4849
4850
4851
4852
4853
4854
4855
4856
4857
4858
4859
4860
4861
4862
4863
4864
4865
4866
4867
4868
4869
4870
4871
4872
4873
4874
4875
4876
4877
4878
4879
4880
4881
4882
4883
4884
4885
4886
4887
4888
4889
4890
4891
4892
4893
4894
4895
4896
4897
4898
4899
4900
4901
4902
4903
4904
4905
4906
4907
4908
4909
4910
4911
4912
4913
4914
4915
4916
4917
4918
4919
4920
4921
4922
4923
4924
4925
4926
4927
4928
4929
4930
4931
4932
4933
4934
4935
4936
4937
4938
4939
4940
4941
4942
4943
4944
4945
4946
4947
4948
4949
4950
4951
4952
4953
4954
4955
4956
4957
4958
4959
4960
4961
4962
4963
4964
4965
4966
4967
4968
4969
4970
4971
4972
4973
4974
4975
4976
4977
4978
4979
4980
4981
4982
4983
4984
4985
4986
4987
4988
4989
4990
4991
4992
4993
4994
4995
4996
4997
4998
4999
5000
5001
5002
5003
5004
5005
5006
5007
5008
5009
5010
5011
5012
5013
5014
5015
5016
5017
5018
5019
5020
5021
5022
5023
5024
5025
5026
5027
5028
5029
5030
5031
5032
5033
5034
5035
5036
5037
5038
5039
5040
5041
5042
5043
5044
5045
5046
5047
5048
5049
5050
5051
5052
5053
5054
5055
5056
5057
5058
5059
5060
5061
5062
5063
5064
5065
5066
5067
5068
5069
5070
5071
5072
5073
5074
5075
5076
5077
5078
5079
5080
5081
5082
5083
5084
5085
5086
5087
5088
5089
5090
5091
5092
5093
5094
5095
5096
5097
5098
5099
5100
5101
5102
5103
5104
5105
5106
5107
5108
5109
5110
5111
5112
5113
5114
5115
5116
5117
5118
5119
5120
5121
5122
5123
5124
5125
5126
5127
5128
5129
5130
5131
5132
5133
5134
5135
5136
5137
5138
5139
5140
5141
5142
5143
5144
5145
5146
5147
5148
5149
5150
5151
5152
5153
5154
5155
5156
5157
5158
5159
5160
5161
5162
5163
5164
5165
5166
5167
5168
5169
5170
5171
5172
5173
5174
5175
5176
5177
5178
5179
5180
5181
5182
5183
5184
5185
5186
5187
5188
5189
5190
5191
5192
5193
5194
5195
5196
5197
5198
5199
5200
5201
5202
5203
5204
5205
5206
5207
5208
5209
5210
5211
5212
5213
5214
5215
5216
5217
5218
5219
5220
5221
5222
5223
5224
5225
5226
5227
5228
5229
5230
5231
5232
5233
5234
5235
5236
5237
5238
5239
5240
5241
5242
5243
5244
5245
5246
5247
5248
5249
5250
5251
5252
5253
5254
5255
5256
5257
5258
5259
5260
5261
5262
5263
5264
5265
5266
5267
5268
5269
5270
5271
5272
5273
5274
5275
5276
5277
5278
5279
5280
5281
5282
5283
5284
5285
5286
5287
5288
5289
5290
5291
5292
5293
5294
5295
5296
5297
5298
5299
5300
5301
5302
5303
5304
5305
5306
5307
5308
5309
5310
5311
5312
5313
5314
5315
5316
5317
5318
5319
5320
5321
5322
5323
5324
5325
5326
5327
5328
5329
5330
5331
5332
5333
5334
5335
5336
5337
5338
5339
5340
5341
5342
5343
5344
5345
5346
5347
5348
5349
5350
5351
5352
5353
5354
5355
5356
5357
5358
5359
5360
5361
5362
5363
5364
5365
5366
5367
5368
5369
5370
5371
5372
5373
5374
5375
5376
5377
5378
5379
5380
5381
5382
5383
5384
5385
5386
5387
5388
5389
5390
5391
5392
5393
5394
5395
5396
5397
5398
5399
5400
5401
5402
5403
5404
5405
5406
5407
5408
5409
5410
5411
5412
5413
5414
5415
5416
5417
5418
5419
5420
5421
5422
5423
5424
5425
5426
5427
5428
5429
5430
5431
5432
5433
5434
5435
5436
5437
5438
5439
5440
5441
5442
5443
5444
5445
5446
5447
5448
5449
5450
5451
5452
5453
5454
5455
5456
5457
5458
5459
5460
5461
5462
5463
5464
5465
5466
5467
5468
5469
5470
5471
5472
5473
5474
5475
5476
5477
5478
5479
5480
5481
5482
5483
5484
5485
5486
5487
5488
5489
5490
5491
5492
5493
5494
5495
5496
5497
5498
5499
5500
5501
5502
5503
5504
5505
5506
5507
5508
5509
5510
5511
5512
5513
5514
5515
5516
5517
5518
5519
5520
5521
5522
5523
5524
5525
5526
5527
5528
5529
5530
5531
5532
5533
5534
5535
5536
5537
5538
5539
5540
5541
5542
5543
5544
5545
5546
5547
5548
5549
5550
5551
5552
5553
5554
5555
5556
5557
5558
5559
5560
5561
5562
5563
5564
5565
5566
5567
5568
5569
5570
5571
5572
5573
5574
5575
5576
5577
5578
5579
5580
5581
5582
5583
5584
5585
5586
5587
5588
5589
5590
5591
5592
5593
5594
5595
5596
5597
5598
5599
5600
5601
5602
5603
5604
5605
5606
5607
5608
5609
5610
5611
5612
5613
5614
5615
5616
5617
5618
5619
5620
5621
5622
5623
5624
5625
5626
5627
5628
5629
5630
5631
5632
5633
5634
5635
5636
5637
5638
5639
5640
5641
5642
5643
5644
5645
5646
5647
5648
5649
5650
5651
5652
5653
5654
5655
5656
5657
5658
5659
5660
5661
5662
5663
5664
5665
5666
5667
5668
5669
5670
5671
5672
5673
5674
5675
5676
5677
5678
5679
5680
5681
5682
5683
5684
5685
5686
5687
5688
5689
5690
5691
5692
5693
5694
5695
5696
5697
5698
5699
5700
5701
5702
5703
5704
5705
5706
5707
5708
5709
5710
5711
5712
5713
5714
5715
5716
5717
5718
5719
5720
5721
5722
5723
5724
5725
5726
5727
5728
5729
5730
5731
5732
5733
5734
5735
5736
5737
5738
5739
5740
5741
5742
5743
5744
5745
5746
5747
5748
5749
5750
5751
5752
5753
5754
5755
5756
5757
5758
5759
5760
5761
5762
5763
5764
5765
5766
5767
5768
5769
5770
5771
5772
5773
5774
5775
5776
5777
5778
5779
5780
5781
5782
5783
5784
5785
5786
5787
5788
5789
5790
5791
5792
5793
5794
5795
5796
5797
5798
5799
5800
5801
5802
5803
5804
5805
5806
5807
5808
5809
5810
5811
5812
5813
5814
5815
5816
5817
5818
5819
5820
5821
5822
5823
5824
5825
5826
5827
5828
5829
5830
5831
5832
5833
5834
5835
5836
5837
5838
5839
5840
5841
5842
5843
5844
5845
5846
5847
5848
5849
5850
5851
5852
5853
5854
5855
5856
5857
5858
5859
5860
5861
5862
5863
5864
5865
5866
5867
5868
5869
5870
5871
5872
5873
5874
5875
5876
5877
5878
5879
5880
5881
5882
5883
5884
5885
5886
5887
5888
5889
5890
5891
5892
5893
5894
5895
5896
5897
5898
5899
5900
5901
5902
5903
5904
5905
5906
5907
5908
5909
5910
5911
5912
5913
5914
5915
5916
5917
5918
5919
5920
5921
5922
5923
5924
5925
5926
5927
5928
5929
5930
5931
5932
5933
5934
5935
5936
5937
5938
5939
5940
5941
5942
5943
5944
5945
5946
5947
5948
5949
5950
5951
5952
5953
5954
5955
5956
5957
5958
5959
5960
5961
5962
5963
5964
5965
5966
5967
5968
5969
5970
5971
5972
5973
5974
5975
5976
5977
5978
5979
5980
5981
5982
5983
5984
5985
5986
5987
5988
5989
5990
5991
5992
5993
5994
5995
5996
5997
5998
5999
6000
6001
6002
6003
6004
6005
6006
6007
6008
6009
6010
6011
6012
6013
6014
6015
6016
6017
6018
6019
6020
6021
6022
6023
6024
6025
6026
6027
6028
6029
6030
6031
6032
6033
6034
6035
6036
6037
6038
6039
6040
6041
6042
6043
6044
6045
6046
6047
6048
6049
6050
6051
6052
6053
6054
6055
6056
6057
6058
6059
6060
6061
6062
6063
6064
6065
6066
6067
6068
6069
6070
6071
6072
6073
6074
6075
6076
6077
6078
6079
6080
6081
6082
6083
6084
6085
6086
6087
6088
6089
6090
6091
6092
6093
6094
6095
6096
6097
6098
6099
6100
6101
6102
6103
6104
6105
6106
6107
6108
6109
6110
6111
6112
6113
6114
6115
6116
6117
6118
6119
6120
6121
6122
6123
6124
6125
6126
6127
6128
6129
6130
6131
6132
6133
6134
6135
6136
6137
6138
6139
6140
6141
6142
6143
6144
6145
6146
6147
6148
6149
6150
6151
6152
6153
6154
6155
6156
6157
6158
6159
6160
6161
6162
6163
6164
6165
6166
6167
6168
6169
6170
6171
6172
6173
6174
6175
6176
6177
6178
6179
6180
6181
6182
6183
6184
6185
6186
6187
6188
6189
6190
6191
6192
6193
6194
6195
6196
6197
6198
6199
6200
6201
6202
6203
6204
6205
6206
6207
6208
6209
6210
6211
6212
6213
6214
6215
6216
6217
6218
6219
6220
6221
6222
6223
6224
6225
6226
6227
6228
6229
6230
6231
6232
6233
6234
6235
6236
6237
6238
6239
6240
6241
6242
6243
6244
6245
6246
6247
6248
6249
6250
6251
6252
6253
6254
6255
6256
6257
6258
6259
6260
6261
6262
6263
6264
6265
6266
6267
6268
6269
6270
6271
6272
6273
6274
6275
6276
6277
6278
6279
6280
6281
6282
6283
6284
6285
6286
6287
6288
6289
6290
6291
6292
6293
6294
6295
6296
6297
6298
6299
6300
6301
6302
6303
6304
6305
6306
6307
6308
6309
6310
6311
6312
6313
6314
6315
6316
6317
6318
6319
6320
6321
6322
6323
6324
6325
6326
6327
6328
6329
6330
6331
6332
6333
6334
6335
6336
6337
6338
6339
6340
6341
6342
6343
6344
6345
6346
6347
6348
6349
6350
6351
6352
6353
6354
6355
6356
6357
6358
6359
6360
6361
6362
6363
6364
6365
6366
6367
6368
6369
6370
6371
6372
6373
6374
6375
6376
6377
6378
6379
6380
6381
6382
6383
6384
6385
6386
6387
6388
6389
6390
6391
6392
6393
6394
6395
6396
6397
6398
6399
6400
6401
6402
6403
6404
6405
6406
6407
6408
6409
6410
6411
6412
6413
6414
6415
6416
6417
6418
6419
6420
6421
6422
6423
6424
6425
6426
6427
6428
6429
6430
6431
6432
6433
6434
6435
6436
6437
6438
6439
6440
6441
6442
6443
6444
6445
6446
6447
6448
6449
6450
6451
6452
6453
6454
6455
6456
6457
6458
6459
6460
6461
6462
6463
6464
6465
6466
6467
6468
6469
6470
6471
6472
6473
6474
6475
6476
6477
6478
6479
6480
6481
6482
6483
6484
6485
6486
6487
6488
6489
6490
6491
6492
6493
6494
6495
6496
6497
6498
6499
6500
6501
6502
6503
6504
6505
6506
6507
6508
6509
6510
6511
6512
6513
6514
6515
6516
6517
6518
6519
6520
6521
6522
6523
6524
6525
6526
6527
6528
6529
6530
6531
6532
6533
6534
6535
6536
6537
6538
6539
6540
6541
6542
6543
6544
6545
6546
6547
6548
6549
6550
6551
6552
6553
6554
6555
6556
6557
6558
6559
6560
6561
6562
6563
6564
6565
6566
6567
6568
6569
6570
6571
6572
6573
6574
6575
6576
6577
6578
6579
6580
6581
6582
6583
6584
6585
6586
6587
6588
6589
6590
6591
6592
6593
6594
6595
6596
6597
6598
6599
6600
6601
6602
6603
6604
6605
6606
6607
6608
6609
6610
6611
6612
6613
6614
6615
6616
6617
6618
6619
6620
6621
6622
6623
6624
6625
6626
6627
6628
6629
6630
6631
6632
6633
6634
6635
6636
6637
6638
6639
6640
6641
6642
6643
6644
6645
6646
6647
6648
6649
6650
6651
6652
6653
6654
6655
6656
6657
6658
6659
6660
6661
6662
6663
6664
6665
6666
6667
6668
6669
6670
6671
6672
6673
6674
6675
6676
6677
6678
6679
6680
6681
6682
6683
6684
6685
6686
6687
6688
6689
6690
6691
6692
6693
6694
6695
6696
6697
6698
6699
6700
6701
6702
6703
6704
6705
6706
6707
6708
6709
6710
6711
6712
6713
6714
6715
6716
6717
6718
6719
6720
6721
6722
6723
6724
6725
6726
6727
6728
6729
6730
6731
6732
6733
6734
6735
6736
6737
6738
6739
6740
6741
6742
6743
6744
6745
6746
6747
6748
6749
6750
6751
6752
6753
6754
6755
6756
6757
6758
6759
6760
6761
6762
6763
6764
6765
6766
6767
6768
6769
6770
6771
6772
6773
6774
6775
6776
6777
6778
6779
6780
6781
6782
6783
6784
6785
6786
6787
6788
6789
6790
6791
6792
6793
6794
6795
6796
6797
6798
6799
6800
6801
6802
6803
6804
6805
6806
6807
6808
6809
6810
6811
6812
6813
6814
6815
6816
6817
6818
6819
6820
6821
6822
6823
6824
6825
6826
6827
6828
6829
6830
6831
6832
6833
6834
6835
6836
6837
6838
6839
6840
6841
6842
6843
6844
6845
6846
6847
6848
6849
6850
6851
6852
6853
6854
6855
6856
6857
6858
6859
6860
6861
6862
6863
6864
6865
6866
6867
6868
6869
6870
6871
6872
6873
6874
6875
6876
6877
6878
6879
6880
6881
6882
6883
6884
6885
6886
6887
6888
6889
6890
6891
6892
6893
6894
6895
6896
6897
6898
6899
6900
6901
6902
6903
6904
6905
6906
6907
6908
6909
6910
6911
6912
6913
6914
6915
6916
6917
6918
6919
6920
6921
6922
6923
6924
6925
6926
6927
6928
6929
6930
6931
6932
6933
6934
6935
6936
6937
6938
6939
6940
6941
6942
6943
6944
6945
6946
6947
6948
6949
6950
6951
6952
6953
6954
6955
6956
6957
6958
6959
6960
6961
6962
6963
6964
6965
6966
6967
6968
6969
6970
6971
6972
6973
6974
6975
6976
6977
6978
6979
6980
6981
6982
6983
6984
6985
6986
6987
6988
6989
6990
6991
6992
6993
6994
6995
6996
6997
6998
6999
7000
7001
7002
7003
7004
7005
7006
7007
7008
7009
7010
7011
7012
7013
7014
7015
7016
7017
7018
7019
7020
7021
7022
7023
7024
7025
7026
7027
7028
7029
7030
7031
7032
7033
7034
7035
7036
7037
7038
7039
7040
7041
7042
7043
7044
7045
7046
7047
7048
7049
7050
7051
7052
7053
7054
7055
7056
7057
7058
7059
7060
7061
7062
7063
7064
7065
7066
7067
7068
7069
7070
7071
7072
7073
7074
7075
7076
7077
7078
7079
7080
7081
7082
7083
7084
7085
7086
7087
7088
7089
7090
7091
7092
7093
7094
7095
7096
7097
7098
7099
7100
7101
7102
7103
7104
7105
7106
7107
7108
7109
7110
7111
7112
7113
7114
7115
7116
7117
7118
7119
7120
7121
7122
7123
7124
7125
7126
7127
7128
7129
7130
7131
7132
7133
7134
7135
7136
7137
7138
7139
7140
7141
7142
7143
7144
7145
7146
7147
7148
7149
7150
7151
7152
7153
7154
7155
7156
7157
7158
7159
7160
7161
7162
7163
7164
7165
7166
7167
7168
7169
7170
7171
7172
7173
7174
7175
7176
7177
7178
7179
7180
7181
7182
7183
7184
7185
7186
7187
7188
7189
7190
7191
7192
7193
7194
7195
7196
7197
7198
7199
7200
7201
7202
7203
7204
7205
7206
7207
7208
7209
7210
7211
7212
7213
7214
7215
7216
7217
7218
7219
7220
7221
7222
7223
7224
7225
7226
7227
7228
7229
7230
7231
7232
7233
7234
7235
7236
7237
7238
7239
7240
7241
7242
7243
7244
7245
7246
7247
7248
7249
7250
7251
7252
7253
7254
7255
7256
7257
7258
7259
7260
7261
7262
7263
7264
7265
7266
7267
7268
7269
7270
7271
7272
7273
7274
7275
7276
7277
7278
7279
7280
7281
7282
7283
7284
7285
7286
7287
7288
7289
7290
7291
7292
7293
7294
7295
7296
7297
7298
7299
7300
7301
7302
7303
7304
7305
7306
7307
7308
7309
7310
7311
7312
7313
7314
7315
7316
7317
7318
7319
7320
7321
7322
7323
7324
7325
7326
7327
7328
7329
7330
7331
7332
7333
7334
7335
7336
7337
7338
7339
7340
7341
7342
7343
7344
7345
7346
7347
7348
7349
7350
7351
7352
7353
7354
7355
7356
7357
7358
7359
7360
7361
7362
7363
7364
7365
7366
7367
7368
7369
7370
7371
7372
7373
7374
7375
7376
7377
7378
7379
7380
7381
7382
7383
7384
7385
7386
7387
7388
7389
7390
7391
7392
7393
7394
7395
7396
7397
7398
7399
7400
7401
7402
7403
7404
7405
7406
7407
7408
7409
7410
7411
7412
7413
7414
7415
7416
7417
7418
7419
7420
7421
7422
7423
7424
7425
7426
7427
7428
7429
7430
7431
7432
7433
7434
7435
7436
7437
7438
7439
7440
7441
7442
7443
7444
7445
7446
7447
7448
7449
7450
7451
7452
7453
7454
7455
7456
7457
7458
7459
7460
7461
7462
7463
7464
7465
7466
7467
7468
7469
7470
7471
7472
7473
7474
7475
7476
7477
7478
7479
7480
7481
7482
7483
7484
7485
7486
7487
7488
7489
7490
7491
7492
7493
7494
7495
7496
7497
7498
7499
7500
7501
7502
7503
7504
7505
7506
7507
7508
7509
7510
7511
7512
7513
7514
7515
7516
7517
7518
7519
7520
7521
7522
7523
7524
7525
7526
7527
7528
7529
7530
7531
7532
7533
7534
7535
7536
7537
7538
7539
7540
7541
7542
7543
7544
7545
7546
7547
7548
7549
7550
7551
7552
7553
7554
7555
7556
7557
7558
7559
7560
7561
7562
7563
7564
7565
7566
7567
7568
7569
7570
7571
7572
7573
7574
7575
7576
7577
7578
7579
7580
7581
7582
7583
7584
7585
7586
7587
7588
7589
7590
7591
7592
7593
7594
7595
7596
7597
7598
7599
7600
7601
7602
7603
7604
7605
7606
7607
7608
7609
7610
7611
7612
7613
7614
7615
7616
7617
7618
7619
7620
7621
7622
7623
7624
7625
7626
7627
7628
7629
7630
7631
7632
7633
7634
7635
7636
7637
7638
7639
7640
7641
7642
7643
7644
7645
7646
7647
7648
7649
7650
7651
7652
7653
7654
7655
7656
7657
7658
7659
7660
7661
7662
7663
7664
7665
7666
7667
7668
7669
7670
7671
7672
7673
7674
7675
7676
7677
7678
7679
7680
7681
7682
7683
7684
7685
7686
7687
7688
7689
7690
7691
7692
7693
7694
7695
7696
7697
7698
7699
7700
7701
7702
7703
7704
7705
7706
7707
7708
7709
7710
7711
7712
7713
7714
7715
7716
7717
7718
7719
7720
7721
7722
7723
7724
7725
7726
7727
7728
7729
7730
7731
7732
7733
7734
7735
7736
7737
7738
7739
7740
7741
7742
7743
7744
7745
7746
7747
7748
7749
7750
7751
7752
7753
7754
7755
7756
7757
7758
7759
7760
7761
7762
7763
7764
7765
7766
7767
7768
7769
7770
7771
7772
7773
7774
7775
7776
7777
7778
7779
7780
7781
7782
7783
7784
7785
7786
7787
7788
7789
7790
7791
7792
7793
7794
7795
7796
7797
7798
7799
7800
7801
7802
7803
7804
7805
7806
7807
7808
7809
7810
7811
7812
7813
7814
7815
7816
7817
7818
7819
7820
7821
7822
7823
7824
7825
7826
7827
7828
7829
7830
7831
7832
7833
7834
7835
7836
7837
7838
7839
7840
7841
7842
7843
7844
7845
7846
7847
7848
7849
7850
7851
7852
7853
7854
7855
7856
7857
7858
7859
7860
7861
7862
7863
7864
7865
7866
7867
7868
7869
7870
7871
7872
7873
7874
7875
7876
7877
7878
7879
7880
7881
7882
7883
7884
7885
7886
7887
7888
7889
7890
7891
7892
7893
7894
7895
7896
7897
7898
7899
7900
7901
7902
7903
7904
7905
7906
7907
7908
7909
7910
7911
7912
7913
7914
7915
7916
7917
7918
7919
7920
7921
7922
7923
7924
7925
7926
7927
7928
7929
7930
7931
7932
7933
7934
7935
7936
7937
7938
7939
7940
7941
7942
7943
7944
7945
7946
7947
7948
7949
7950
7951
7952
7953
7954
7955
7956
7957
7958
7959
7960
7961
7962
7963
7964
7965
7966
7967
7968
7969
7970
7971
7972
7973
7974
7975
7976
7977
7978
7979
7980
7981
7982
7983
7984
7985
7986
7987
7988
7989
7990
7991
7992
7993
7994
7995
7996
7997
7998
7999
8000
8001
8002
8003
8004
8005
8006
8007
8008
8009
8010
8011
8012
8013
8014
8015
8016
8017
8018
8019
8020
8021
8022
8023
8024
8025
8026
8027
8028
8029
8030
8031
8032
8033
8034
8035
8036
8037
8038
8039
8040
8041
8042
8043
8044
8045
8046
8047
8048
8049
8050
8051
8052
8053
8054
8055
8056
8057
8058
8059
8060
8061
8062
8063
8064
8065
8066
8067
8068
8069
8070
8071
8072
8073
8074
8075
8076
8077
8078
8079
8080
8081
8082
8083
8084
8085
8086
8087
8088
8089
8090
8091
8092
8093
8094
8095
8096
8097
8098
8099
8100
8101
8102
8103
8104
8105
8106
8107
8108
8109
8110
8111
8112
8113
8114
8115
8116
8117
8118
8119
8120
8121
8122
8123
8124
8125
8126
8127
8128
8129
8130
8131
8132
8133
8134
8135
8136
8137
8138
8139
8140
8141
8142
8143
8144
8145
8146
8147
8148
8149
8150
8151
8152
8153
8154
8155
8156
8157
8158
8159
8160
8161
8162
8163
8164
8165
8166
8167
8168
8169
8170
8171
8172
8173
8174
8175
8176
8177
8178
8179
8180
8181
8182
8183
8184
8185
8186
8187
8188
8189
8190
8191
8192
8193
8194
8195
8196
8197
8198
8199
8200
8201
8202
8203
8204
8205
8206
8207
8208
8209
8210
8211
8212
8213
8214
8215
8216
8217
8218
8219
8220
8221
8222
8223
8224
8225
8226
8227
8228
8229
8230
8231
8232
8233
8234
8235
8236
8237
8238
8239
8240
8241
8242
8243
8244
8245
8246
8247
8248
8249
8250
8251
8252
8253
8254
8255
8256
8257
8258
8259
8260
8261
8262
8263
8264
8265
8266
8267
8268
8269
8270
8271
8272
8273
8274
8275
8276
8277
8278
8279
8280
8281
8282
8283
8284
8285
8286
8287
8288
8289
8290
8291
8292
8293
8294
8295
8296
8297
8298
8299
8300
8301
8302
8303
8304
8305
8306
8307
8308
8309
8310
8311
8312
8313
8314
8315
8316
8317
8318
8319
8320
8321
8322
8323
8324
8325
8326
8327
8328
8329
8330
8331
8332
8333
8334
8335
8336
8337
8338
8339
8340
8341
8342
8343
8344
8345
8346
8347
8348
8349
8350
8351
8352
8353
8354
8355
8356
8357
8358
8359
8360
8361
8362
8363
8364
8365
8366
8367
8368
8369
8370
8371
8372
8373
8374
8375
8376
8377
8378
8379
8380
8381
8382
8383
8384
8385
8386
8387
8388
8389
8390
8391
8392
8393
8394
8395
8396
8397
8398
8399
8400
8401
8402
8403
8404
8405
8406
8407
8408
8409
8410
8411
8412
8413
8414
8415
8416
8417
8418
8419
8420
8421
8422
8423
8424
8425
8426
8427
8428
8429
8430
8431
8432
8433
8434
8435
8436
8437
8438
8439
8440
8441
8442
8443
8444
8445
8446
8447
8448
8449
8450
8451
8452
8453
8454
8455
8456
8457
8458
8459
8460
8461
8462
8463
8464
8465
8466
8467
8468
8469
8470
8471
8472
8473
8474
8475
8476
8477
8478
8479
8480
8481
8482
8483
8484
8485
8486
8487
8488
8489
8490
8491
8492
8493
8494
8495
8496
8497
8498
8499
8500
8501
8502
8503
8504
8505
8506
8507
8508
8509
8510
8511
8512
8513
8514
8515
8516
8517
8518
8519
8520
8521
8522
8523
8524
8525
8526
8527
8528
8529
8530
8531
8532
8533
8534
8535
8536
8537
8538
8539
8540
8541
8542
8543
8544
8545
8546
8547
8548
8549
8550
8551
8552
8553
8554
8555
8556
8557
8558
8559
8560
8561
8562
8563
8564
8565
8566
8567
8568
8569
8570
8571
8572
8573
8574
8575
8576
8577
8578
8579
8580
8581
8582
8583
8584
8585
8586
8587
8588
8589
8590
8591
8592
8593
8594
8595
8596
8597
8598
8599
8600
8601
8602
8603
8604
8605
8606
8607
8608
8609
8610
8611
8612
8613
8614
8615
8616
8617
8618
8619
8620
8621
8622
8623
8624
8625
8626
8627
8628
8629
8630
8631
8632
8633
8634
8635
8636
8637
8638
8639
8640
8641
8642
8643
8644
8645
8646
8647
8648
8649
8650
8651
8652
8653
8654
8655
8656
8657
8658
8659
8660
8661
8662
8663
8664
8665
8666
8667
8668
8669
8670
8671
8672
8673
8674
8675
8676
8677
8678
8679
8680
8681
8682
8683
8684
8685
8686
8687
8688
8689
8690
8691
8692
8693
8694
8695
8696
8697
8698
8699
8700
8701
8702
8703
8704
8705
8706
8707
8708
8709
8710
8711
8712
8713
8714
8715
8716
8717
8718
8719
8720
8721
8722
8723
8724
8725
8726
8727
8728
8729
8730
8731
8732
8733
8734
8735
8736
8737
8738
8739
8740
8741
8742
8743
8744
8745
8746
8747
8748
8749
8750
8751
8752
8753
8754
8755
8756
8757
8758
8759
8760
8761
8762
8763
8764
8765
8766
8767
8768
8769
8770
8771
8772
8773
8774
8775
8776
8777
8778
8779
8780
8781
8782
8783
8784
8785
8786
8787
8788
8789
8790
8791
8792
8793
8794
8795
8796
8797
8798
8799
8800
8801
8802
8803
8804
8805
8806
8807
8808
8809
8810
8811
8812
8813
8814
8815
8816
8817
8818
8819
8820
8821
8822
8823
8824
8825
8826
8827
8828
8829
8830
8831
8832
8833
8834
8835
8836
8837
8838
8839
8840
8841
8842
8843
8844
8845
8846
8847
8848
8849
8850
8851
8852
8853
8854
8855
8856
8857
8858
8859
8860
8861
8862
8863
8864
8865
8866
8867
8868
8869
8870
8871
8872
8873
8874
8875
8876
8877
8878
8879
8880
8881
8882
8883
8884
8885
8886
8887
8888
8889
8890
8891
8892
8893
8894
8895
8896
8897
8898
8899
8900
8901
8902
8903
8904
8905
8906
8907
8908
8909
8910
8911
8912
8913
8914
8915
8916
8917
8918
8919
8920
8921
8922
8923
8924
8925
8926
8927
8928
8929
8930
8931
8932
8933
8934
8935
8936
8937
8938
8939
8940
8941
8942
8943
8944
8945
8946
8947
8948
8949
8950
8951
8952
8953
8954
8955
8956
8957
8958
8959
8960
8961
8962
8963
8964
8965
8966
8967
8968
8969
8970
8971
8972
8973
8974
8975
8976
8977
8978
8979
8980
8981
8982
8983
8984
8985
8986
8987
8988
8989
8990
8991
8992
8993
8994
8995
8996
8997
8998
8999
9000
9001
9002
9003
9004
9005
9006
9007
9008
9009
9010
9011
9012
9013
9014
9015
9016
9017
9018
9019
9020
9021
9022
9023
9024
9025
9026
9027
9028
9029
9030
9031
9032
9033
9034
9035
9036
9037
9038
9039
9040
9041
9042
9043
9044
9045
9046
9047
9048
9049
9050
9051
9052
9053
9054
9055
9056
9057
9058
9059
9060
9061
9062
9063
9064
9065
9066
9067
9068
9069
9070
9071
9072
9073
9074
9075
9076
9077
9078
9079
9080
9081
9082
9083
9084
9085
9086
9087
9088
9089
9090
9091
9092
9093
9094
9095
9096
9097
9098
9099
9100
9101
9102
9103
9104
9105
9106
9107
9108
9109
9110
9111
9112
9113
9114
9115
9116
9117
9118
9119
9120
9121
9122
9123
9124
9125
9126
9127
9128
9129
9130
9131
9132
9133
9134
9135
9136
9137
9138
9139
9140
9141
9142
9143
9144
9145
9146
9147
9148
9149
9150
9151
9152
9153
9154
9155
9156
9157
9158
9159
9160
9161
9162
9163
9164
9165
9166
9167
9168
9169
|
Project Gutenberg's Dave Porter At Bear Camp, by Edward Stratemeyer
This eBook is for the use of anyone anywhere at no cost and with
almost no restrictions whatsoever. You may copy it, give it away or
re-use it under the terms of the Project Gutenberg License included
with this eBook or online at www.gutenberg.org
Title: Dave Porter At Bear Camp
The Wild Man of Mirror Lake
Author: Edward Stratemeyer
Illustrator: Walter S. Rogers
Release Date: August 30, 2009 [EBook #29859]
Language: English
Character set encoding: ASCII
*** START OF THIS PROJECT GUTENBERG EBOOK DAVE PORTER AT BEAR CAMP ***
Produced by David Edwards, Barbara Kosker and the Online
Distributed Proofreading Team at http://www.pgdp.net (This
file was produced from images generously made available
by The Internet Archive)
Dave Porter at Bear Camp
[Illustration]
Edward Stratemeyer
[Illustration: OUT CAME A KETTLE, A FRYING-PAN,
SOME KNIVES AND FORKS. _Page 293._]
Dave Porter Series
DAVE PORTER AT BEAR CAMP
OR
THE WILD MAN OF MIRROR LAKE
BY
EDWARD STRATEMEYER
Author of "Dave Porter at Oak Hall," "The Old Glory Series,"
"Colonial Series," "Pan-American Series,"
"Soldiers of Fortune Series," etc.
_ILLUSTRATED BY WALTER S. ROGERS_
[Illustration]
BOSTON
LOTHROP, LEE & SHEPARD CO.
Published, August, 1915
COPYRIGHT, 1915, BY LOTHROP, LEE & SHEPARD CO.
_All rights reserved_
DAVE PORTER AT BEAR CAMP
Norwood Press
BERWICK & SMITH CO.
NORWOOD, MASS.
U. S. A.
PREFACE
"DAVE PORTER AT BEAR CAMP" is a complete story in itself, but
forms the eleventh volume in a line issued under the general title of
"Dave Porter Series."
As I have mentioned several times, this series was started a number of
years ago by the publication of "Dave Porter at Oak Hall," in which my
young readers were introduced to a typical, wide-awake American lad at
an up-to-date American boarding school.
The publication of this first volume was followed by that of "Dave
Porter in the South Seas," whither the lad journeyed to clear up a
question concerning his parentage. Then came "Dave Porter's Return to
School," telling of more doings at Oak Hall; "Dave Porter in the Far
North," in which he went on a second journey looking for his father;
"Dave Porter and His Classmates," relating more happenings at school;
"Dave Porter at Star Ranch," in which our hero participated in many
adventures in the wild West; "Dave Porter and His Rivals," showing how
he outwitted some of his old-time enemies; "Dave Porter on Cave
Island," giving the particulars of a remarkable voyage on the ocean and
strange doings ashore; "Dave Porter and the Runaways," in which the
youth taught some of his chums a much-needed lesson; and finally "Dave
Porter in the Gold Fields," in which the lad and a number of his chums
went in quest of a gold mine, all traces of which had been lost through
a landslide.
The present volume tells the particulars of a thrilling rescue from fire
at sea, and how the boys and girls, along with some of the older folks,
went for a vacation in a camp on the shore of a beautiful lake. Here,
most unexpectedly, Dave fell in with one of his old enemies. The youth
and his chums had some strenuous times, the particulars of which are
given in the pages which follow.
Once again I avail myself of the opportunity to thank my young readers
for all the pleasant things they have said regarding my stories. I trust
that the reading of this volume will benefit them all.
EDWARD STRATEMEYER.
_March 1, 1915._
CONTENTS
CHAPTER PAGE
I THE BOYS ON SHIPBOARD 1
II SOMETHING ABOUT THE PAST 11
III THE RESCUE AT SEA 21
IV BACK TO CRUMVILLE 32
V DAVE AT HOME 42
VI NEWS OF IMPORTANCE 52
VII LINK MERWELL AGAIN 62
VIII OFF FOR BEAR CAMP 72
IX ON THE ROAD 83
X CAUGHT IN A STORM 93
XI FROM ONE HARDSHIP TO ANOTHER 105
XII A STROKE OF LIGHTNING 116
XIII AT BEAR CAMP 126
XIV SOMETHING OF A QUARREL 137
XV VISITORS 148
XVI A STRANGE COMMUNICATION 158
XVII THE SWIMMING RACE 169
XVIII A CRY FROM THE CLIFF 180
XIX THE CAPTURE OF LINK MERWELL 191
XX BACK IN CAMP 201
XXI THE ESCAPE 210
XXII MORE OF A MYSTERY 220
XXIII SHOOTING A WILDCAT 230
XXIV THE MAN AT THE CABIN 239
XXV TWO DEER 249
XXVI STARTLING NEWS 257
XXVII WHAT HAPPENED IN THE NIGHT 266
XXVIII DELLA FORD'S STATEMENT 275
XXIX THE BIG BEAR 284
XXX GOOD NEWS--CONCLUSION 295
ILLUSTRATIONS
Out came a kettle, a frying-pan, some knives
and forks (Page 293) _Frontispiece_
FACING
PAGE
Dave caught her under the arms, and, treading water,
brought both her and himself to the surface 24
Then, as Dave went after him, he broke into a run 64
And then all the young folks fell to eating with great
gusto 102
"Hello! hello! Where are you going?" 154
"It's a snake, and a big one!" 180
"You just said that I was not Dave Porter. What
do you mean by that?" 202
Crack! Bang! The two pieces rang out in quick
succession 254
DAVE PORTER AT BEAR CAMP
CHAPTER I
THE BOYS ON SHIPBOARD
"Phil, your father seems to be a good deal worried this morning. I hope
it isn't on account of the way we cut up on this ship last evening."
"Not at all, Dave," returned Phil Lawrence. "I don't believe he noticed
our monkey-shines. He is worried over the letter he received in the mail
we got at our last stopping-place."
"No bad news I hope?" said Roger Morr, another one of the group of boys
seated on the forward deck of a small coastwise steamer.
"Well, I think it is rather bad news," answered the son of the vessel's
owner. "Poor dad stands to lose between twenty and thirty thousand
dollars."
"Twenty or thirty thousand dollars!" exclaimed Dave Porter. "Why, how
can that be, Phil?"
"Did he make a bad investment?" asked Ben Basswood, another youth of the
group.
"You can hardly call it a bad investment, Ben," returned Phil. "Buying
the land was all right enough in the first place. It's trying to get rid
of it that's the sticker."
"You are talking in riddles, Phil," said Roger Morr. "Won't you
explain?"
"Maybe Phil doesn't care to explain," broke in Dave Porter, quickly. "It
may be his father's private business, you know."
"Oh, I don't think he'll object to my telling you the details,"
responded the shipowner's son. "It isn't very much of a secret where we
live, or in East Haven."
"East Haven? Is that the place across the river from where you live?"
queried Dave Porter.
"Yes. It's quite a bustling little town, too, although when my father
and his older brother, Lester Lawrence, bought the tract of land there
it didn't amount to much, and they got the ground for a song."
"I'd like to buy some land for a song," put in another youth of the
group. "Then I might sell it and make a handsome profit. Say," he
continued, his face brightening up, "that puts me in mind of a story.
Once there was a man who wanted to----"
"Hold on, Shadow. It isn't your turn to tell stories now," interrupted
Dave. "We want to hear what Phil has to say."
"This story wouldn't take but a minute," grumbled Maurice Hamilton,
otherwise known as "Shadow." "It's a dandy one, too."
"All right, we'll listen to it later," returned Roger Morr. "Let us
first hear what Phil has to tell."
"It isn't so much of a story," said the shipowner's son. "You see, years
ago my dad and his older brother purchased a tract of land at East
Haven, along the waterfront. For some time it was idle, and then it was
leased to a lumber company, who used it for a number of years as a
lumber yard. At that time East Haven had no railroad, but the L. A. & H.
line came through that way and wanted to cross the river at East Haven,
and wanted to locate their railroad repair shops along the waterfront
there. They have made my father an offer for the land, and if that tract
could be sold my folks would stand to make a profit of twenty to thirty
thousand dollars."
"Well, why not sell the land then--unless you think it is worth more
than the railroad company is willing to pay?" asked Dave.
"My father is willing enough to sell, and has been for some time; but he
can't give the railroad a clear title, and consequently the deal is at a
standstill."
"Oh, I see, Phil," said Roger Morr. "That is the worst of buying land
that has a flaw in the title."
"There wasn't any flaw in the title when my father and my Uncle Lester
purchased the ground," returned the shipowner's son. And now his face
clouded. "The trouble has all come up within the last five years--that
is, it wouldn't have come up at all if it hadn't been for what happened
about five years ago."
"Oh, I think I know to what you refer, Phil," cried Dave, quickly. "I
remember now that you told me about your old Uncle Lester. Didn't you
ever hear from him?"
"Not a word, Dave. And that is why my father can't sell the land."
"I don't understand this," said Ben Basswood.
"And neither do I," added Shadow Hamilton.
"Well, it's this way: About five years ago my folks were connected with
a trust company in the town where we live. My Uncle Lester was one of
several men who had charge of certain funds, and these funds were kept
in a safe-deposit vault belonging to the company. One day it was found
that some of these funds had disappeared. Suspicion pointed to my uncle,
and although he protested his entire innocence, some of the other trust
company officials were in favor of having him arrested. A warrant was
sworn out, but before it could be served my uncle left home and went to
another State. Then the local paper came out with an article which
stated that the bank officials had evidence that Lester Lawrence was
undoubtedly guilty. My uncle got a copy of this paper--it was found
later in the room he had occupied at a hotel--and this evidently
frightened him so much that he disappeared."
"Do you mean to say that he disappeared for good?" queried Ben.
"Yes, he took a train out of town, and that was the last seen or heard
of him. My father did all he could to locate Uncle Lester. He had men
searching for him, and he advertised in the newspapers. But up to the
present time he hasn't heard a word from him or of him. He is half
inclined to believe that my uncle is dead."
"Perhaps he went to some foreign country," suggested Dave.
"But how does that affect the title to the land?" questioned Shadow
Hamilton.
"Easily enough," was the reply of the shipowner's son. "My uncle held a
one-quarter interest in the tract. In order to give a clear title to the
railroad company it would be necessary for Uncle Lester to sign the
deed. The railroad company--nor any one else for that matter--won't buy
the land without a clear title."
"I don't wonder that your father is worried," said Dave,
sympathetically. "I suppose he feels just as bad over the continued
absence of your uncle as he does over the fact that he can't sell the
land and make a profit on it."
"That's just it, Dave," answered Phil. "We'd give a good deal to know
what has become of Uncle Lester."
"I suppose he doesn't dare come back for fear of being arrested," was
Shadow's comment. "Even if he is innocent they may be able to convict
him."
"Oh, I forgot to tell you about that," burst out Phil. "Less than four
months after my uncle disappeared, some men were arrested in
Springfield, for a theft committed at one of the banks there. During the
trial it came out that one of these criminals had been in our town
during the time when the funds disappeared from our trust company. This
rascal's movements were traced by the authorities, and then he was given
what they call 'the third degree.' At that examination he broke down,
and admitted that he had taken the funds which my Uncle Lester was
supposed to have stolen. The affair created a great stir, and those who
had proceeded against my uncle made all sorts of apologies to my father.
They also did their best to locate Uncle Lester."
"And didn't they hear anything at all?" asked Ben.
"Not a word. We got what we thought were clues, but every one of them
proved false."
"Maybe he is dead."
"That may be. But if we can't prove it, it leaves the matter of the land
just as unsettled as before."
"If your uncle is alive he must remember about the land, and must know
that the matter will give your father a lot of trouble," suggested
Roger.
"That is true, Roger. But when a man is accused of a grave crime like
that, he isn't apt to think about other things."
"You say he is older than your father?" queried Dave.
"Oh, yes, a good deal older--ten or twelve years, at least. If he is
still alive he must be well advanced in years."
"What does your father propose to do about the land?" questioned Ben,
after a pause in the conversation.
"He doesn't know what to do. He's at a complete standstill."
"Won't the railroad company lease the land?" questioned Dave.
"No. They told dad that they wanted to buy and build. They prefer his
land to any other in East Haven, but at the same time, if they can't get
his property, they are going to look elsewhere."
"Twenty or thirty thousand dollars is a heap of money to let slip
through one's fingers," was Shadow's comment. "It's a shame you can't
find out where your uncle is, or what has become of him."
"Why not advertise again?" suggested Dave. "If your uncle is still alive
he must read some newspapers, and he might possibly see the notice."
"Father thinks something of doing that, Dave, but it looks like rather a
hopeless case," returned Phil Lawrence. He arose from the camp-chair on
which he had been sitting, and stretched himself. "But come on,
fellows," he continued. "There is no use of your worrying over our
troubles. We came on this little trip to enjoy ourselves, and I want all
of you to have the best time possible."
"And we certainly have had a good time!" cried Dave. "Just as good a
time as we had out in Yellowstone Park."
"That is, Dave, considering the girls are not along," remarked Ben, with
a wink at the others.
"Well, of course that makes some difference, Ben," returned Dave, his
face flushing a trifle.
"Sure it does! A whole lot of difference!" declared Roger. "Just the
same, we are having a dandy time, Phil," he added hastily. "The first
outing of the Oak Hall Club is a big success."
"It sure is!" broke in Shadow Hamilton. "Only I did hope we'd see a
whale or some sharks or something like that," he added, regretfully.
"I suppose if you saw a shark, Shadow, you'd jump right overboard to
interview him, wouldn't you?" queried Ben, and gave a snicker.
"Say, speaking of sharks puts me in mind of a story!" cried Shadow.
"Once there was a sailor who had traveled all around the world. He met a
lady in Boston who wanted him to tell her a shark story. Says the
sailor: 'Madam, I've seen sharks in the Atlantic an' the Pacific an' the
Indian Oceans, but all of them sharks wasn't a patch to the shark I once
met on land.' 'On land!' cried the lady from Boston. 'Do you mean to say
that you met a shark on land?' 'I did, Madam,' answered the sailor. 'I
met a shark right in New York, and he did me out of every copper I had
in my pockets. He was a hotel-keeper who played cards.'" And at this
little yarn there was a general smile.
"Pretty good for a fish story," was Roger's comment. "Just the same, I
don't want to fall in with any sharks whether on land or at sea."
"Before we land to-night, I want to settle about this outing we expect
to take at Mirror Lake," said Dave. "If you fellows are going along,
we'll have to make the necessary arrangements."
"Well, you can count on me, Dave," returned Roger, promptly. "I told you
at the start that I'd be glad to go with you."
"And so will I be glad to go," added Phil.
"I've got to find out what my folks want me to do first," said Shadow.
He looked curiously at Dave, who was gazing far out to sea. "What are
you looking at, Dave?" he asked.
"I'm watching that smoke out there," was the answer.
"That's only the smoke from some incoming steamer," returned Ben. "I
noticed that a few minutes ago."
"Maybe it is from a steamer," returned Dave, "but I don't think it is
coming from any funnel."
"What do you think it is--a fire?" cried Phil. And at these words all
the boys on the deck rushed to the rail.
"It looks that way to me. Let us get the glasses and find out."
"I'll get them!" cried Roger; and lost no time in disappearing into the
cabin.
A minute later he reappeared with a pair of powerful marine glasses
which he handed to Phil. The glasses were quickly adjusted, and the
shipowner's son took a hasty look seaward.
"It's a small steamer, all right," he announced. "Just as sure as you're
born, there's a fire on board."
"Fire!" repeated Roger.
"If she's on fire we ought to go to the rescue!" exclaimed Dave.
CHAPTER II
SOMETHING ABOUT THE PAST
"What's this I hear about fire?"
The question came from a burly, pleasant-faced man, who had just
appeared on deck, close to the boys. It was Mr. Lawrence, the owner of
the steamer.
"Why, Dad, there's a steamer out there, and we think she's on fire,"
answered Phil, quickly. "Here, take a look at her." And he handed over
the marine glasses.
"On fire!" exclaimed Mr. Lawrence, and raised the glasses to his eyes.
"By Jove, boys, I think you're right! Phil, call Captain Bradley, and be
quick about it. You'll find him in the after cabin. I just left him
there."
The son darted off, and while he was gone Mr. Lawrence and the boys took
turns in looking through the glasses at the distant vessel. The smoke
was now increasing, and as it did not come from the funnel of the
steamer, there was no doubt but that the vessel was on fire.
"You sent for me, Mr. Lawrence?" inquired the captain of the steamer,
as he hurried up with Phil at his heels.
"Yes, Captain. There's another steamer out there, and we are pretty sure
she's on fire," answered Mr. Lawrence. "Change your course and put on
speed." And as he spoke the shipowner turned the glasses over to the
captain.
Captain Bradley gave one searching look. "It's true! She's on fire, and
we had better get to her as soon as possible!" he cried, and then
hurried away to give the necessary directions. Soon the bow of the
_Eaglet_, which was the name of the steamer, was headed in the direction
of the craft that seemed to be in trouble.
"If she's really in danger, I hope we get there soon enough to help
those on board," said Dave.
"Captain Bradley will do his best; you can rely on that," answered Mr.
Lawrence, gravely. "But that steamer is farther off than some of you may
imagine. Distances over the water are rather deceptive."
Many of my young readers are doubtless already well acquainted with Dave
Porter. For the benefit of those who are now meeting the youth for the
first time, something of an introduction may not be out of place.
When but a child of tender age, our hero had been found one day walking
along the railroad tracks near the town of Crumville. He could tell
nothing about himself or where he belonged, and was taken to the local
poorhouse, where he remained for a number of years, finally being bound
out to a retired college professor, named Caspar Potts, who was then
running a small farm for his health. The professor did what he could for
the lad, giving him a fairly good education. But Professor Potts was no
farmer and soon got into financial difficulties with a mean
money-lender, named Aaron Poole, and would have lost his farm had it not
been for something out of the ordinary happening.
One of the main industries of Crumville was a large jewelry factory,
owned by Mr. Oliver Wadsworth. Mr. Wadsworth had a beautiful young
daughter, named Jessie, and one day through an explosion of an
automobile gasoline tank, the young miss was in danger of being burned
to death when Dave came to her rescue. This so pleased the Wadsworths
that they came not only to the aid of the boy, but also assisted Caspar
Potts, who was discovered to be one of Mr. Wadsworth's former
instructors at college.
"The lad shall go to boarding-school and get a good education," said
Oliver Wadsworth. And he accordingly sent Dave away from home, as
related in the first book of this series, entitled "Dave Porter at Oak
Hall." At that school our hero made many warm friends, including Phil
Lawrence, the son of a wealthy shipowner; Roger Morr, the offspring of
a United States senator; Shadow Hamilton, who was known far and wide for
his yarn-spinning qualities; and many others.
In those days the great cloud resting over Dave had been the question of
his identity, and when some of his enemies spoke of him as "that
poorhouse nobody," he resolved to find out who he really was. Getting a
strange clue, he set out on a remarkable ocean voyage, as related in
"Dave Porter in the South Seas," and was gratified to fall in with his
uncle, Dunston Porter, a great hunter and traveler. Then the lad came
back to Oak Hall, as related in "Dave Porter's Return to School." He
next went in quest of his father, as told in "Dave Porter in the Far
North."
"Now they can't say that I'm a 'poorhouse nobody,'" he told his chums,
after having met his father. And then, with a light heart, he came back
to boarding-school once again, as related in "Dave Porter and His
Classmates." Here he made more friends than ever, but likewise some
bitter enemies, including one Link Merwell, the son of a ranch-owner of
the West. Merwell did all he could to cause Dave trouble, but in the end
was exposed and had to leave Oak Hall.
"I hope I never fall in with Link Merwell again," Dave said to his
school chums, but this was not to be. Dave had not only found his father
and an uncle, but he had also found a sister, Laura Porter, who was
very dear to him. Laura had a young lady friend, named Belle Endicott,
who lived in the Far West, and through this friend Dave and his chums,
and also Laura, as well as Jessie Wadsworth, received an invitation to
spend some time at the Endicott place. They had a great deal of fun and
not a few adventures, all of which have been set down in "Dave Porter at
Star Ranch." Not far from the Endicott place was the home of Link
Merwell, and that young man, as before, tried to make trouble, but his
efforts were frustrated and he left home under a cloud.
From the ranch Dave and his chums returned again to Oak Hall, as
recorded in "Dave Porter and His Rivals." Then came the Christmas
Holidays, and Dave went back to Crumville, where he and his folks were
now living with the Wadsworth family in their elegant mansion on the
outskirts of the town. Directly after Christmas there was a thrilling
jewelry robbery at Mr. Wadsworth's factory. It was Dave, aided by some
of his chums, who got on the track of the robbers and trailed them to
the South and then to sea, as related in "Dave Porter on Cave Island."
When our hero and his chums went back to Oak Hall they imagined that
their adventures were at an end. But soon came in news of a strange man
who was terrorizing the neighborhood. Some very unusual things
happened, including an attempt to blow up a neighboring hotel. Some of
the students were thought guilty, and fearing arrest, they fled in
terror, as told of in "Dave Porter and the Runaways." Dave was not one
of those who ran away, but he did go after the others, and made them
come back to face the music, and also helped to clear up what had been a
great mystery. Then all the boys graduated from Oak Hall, Dave receiving
high honors.
It is needless to say that our hero at that time was one of the happiest
boys in the world. His folks and Jessie Wadsworth came to the
graduation, which was celebrated with big bonfires, music by a band, and
refreshments in the gymnasium.
Dave had promised Roger Morr that he would pay the Senator's son a
visit. He did so, along with Phil and some others, and on that occasion
heard about a gold mine which had been willed to Mrs. Morr, and which
had been completely swallowed up by a landslide. Numerous searches had
been made for this lost mine, but up to that time without result.
"Let us go in search of the lost mine," Dave had said. And how he and
Roger and some of the others made the trip to the West and went on a
hunt for the mine has been told in detail in the volume entitled "Dave
Porter in the Gold Fields."
While the lads were on this quest, they again fell in with Link Merwell,
who with Job Haskers, a former teacher at Oak Hall, was also trying to
locate the lost mine. The two parties had many adventures, and when at
last the missing mine was relocated, there came another landslide which
nearly cost Dave and his friends their lives. When they finally reached
a place of safety they were joined by a man from the other party who had
suffered severely, and who told them that Link Merwell and Job Haskers,
as well as a third person of the party, had been swept away to their
death. Later on Dave and his friends had looked for the missing persons,
but had been unable to locate them.
The finding of the Landslide Mine, as it was called, had been of great
financial benefit to the Morr family, and they had been so pleased that
they had given Dave and some of the others a share in the holding. In
the meanwhile our hero and his chums, along with their friends, had
finished their outing in the West by a grand tour through Yellowstone
Park, on which they were accompanied by Dave's sister, Jessie and Belle,
and some others.
"Now you fellows have got to come on a little trip with me," Phil had
said, after coming East, and had explained that a small steamer
belonging to his father was then tied up at Philadelphia, getting ready
for a trip to Portland, Maine, and back.
"That will be fine," Dave had answered; and a little later a party had
been made up, including Phil, Dave, Roger, and Shadow, and also Ben
Basswood, who, as my old readers know, was one of Dave's old friends
from Crumville. With the boys went Mr. Lawrence. When embarking on this
trip, none of those on board had dreamed of the strenuous time now so
close at hand.
"I wonder how long it will take us to reach that vessel?" observed
Roger, after Mr. Lawrence had followed the captain.
"A quarter of an hour at least," replied Dave. "It will depend somewhat
on how much steam the firemen can get up. I don't believe we are running
at full speed now."
"This steamer used to be a pretty good boat," said Phil, "but she is
getting old now, and I heard dad say something about laying her up for
repairs next Fall."
"Wonder if we'll get a chance to do any rescue work," observed Ben.
"I guess we'll do all we can," returned Shadow.
"Look! Look!" cried Dave, pointing with his hand. "The smoke is getting
thicker than ever!"
"Maybe the poor people on that steamer will have to jump overboard
before we can reach them," said Phil. "A fire like that must be pretty
hot."
Soon the youths knew by the pounding of the engine that the _Eaglet_ was
running at increased speed. The course had been changed, and now the
craft was headed directly for the burning boat.
"She's a rather small affair, that's certain," remarked Roger.
"Looks to me as if she might be a pleasure boat," remarked Phil, who,
taking after his father, knew considerable about sea-going matters.
"She's a private steam yacht, to my way of thinking." And later on this
proved to be the case.
As the _Eaglet_ drew closer to the burning vessel, the boys saw that
there was great excitement on board the steam yacht. Sailors and others
were rushing to and fro over the deck, and two streams of water from
hoses were being directed to one part of the vessel, down a hatchway.
The smoke was as thick as ever, and sometimes, as the wind shifted, the
steam yacht was hidden entirely from view.
Fortunately the sea was comparatively calm, there being only a slight
breeze from the northeast. As the _Eaglet_ drew closer, the boys heard
Captain Bradley giving directions to some of the sailors to get ready to
launch two of the small boats.
"Dad, why can't we take another small boat and go out?" asked Phil of
his father. "We know how to row. We did lots of it on the river up at
Oak Hall."
"Very well," answered Mr. Lawrence. "But I want all of you to keep out
of danger."
Soon they were within hailing distance of the steam yacht. They could
now see the persons on deck plainly, and made out fully a score of men,
and three or four women, and also one or two children. The smoke was as
thick as ever, but so far no flames were visible.
"Save us, oh, save us!" screamed some one aboard the burning vessel. "We
are burning up!"
The words had scarcely been uttered when there came from the interior of
the steam yacht a dull explosion. Then, of a sudden, something that
looked like a bunch of rockets flew up into the air. With a loud hissing
and with sparks flying in all directions, the bunch of rockets described
a graceful curve and then headed directly for the deck of the _Eaglet_!
CHAPTER III
THE RESCUE AT SEA
"Look out there!"
"Don't let those rockets hit you!"
"Say, this is like a Fourth of July!"
Such were some of the cries that came from the boys on the forward deck
of the steamer when they saw the bunch of rockets flying swiftly toward
them. They had barely time to leap to one side when, with a loud
hissing, two of the rockets fell on the deck not far away. The others
just grazed the rail and swept overboard.
"We've got to put them out!" yelled Phil, and started to rush forward,
intending to stamp on the rockets, when Dave hauled him back.
"Look out, Phil! They may be on the point of explo----"
Bang! Bang! Dave did not have time to finish what he was saying when the
rockets went off in rapid succession, hurling the bits of fire in all
directions. Phil was burnt a little on one cheek, and Dave and Roger
each had a hand scorched, but that was all. Then, realizing that the
worst was over, all the boys rushed forward and stamped out what was
left of the flames.
"Anybody hurt up there?" It was a cry from Captain Bradley, who came
forward on a run, followed by Mr. Lawrence.
"No. We're all right," gasped Phil. "But we might not be if it hadn't
been for Dave;" and he gave our hero a grateful look.
The explosion on the steam yacht had caused a wilder panic than ever,
and in a twinkling a number of those on board leaped into the water.
"Man the boats!" was the order from Captain Bradley.
The _Eaglet_ had already heaved to, and two rowboats manned by the
sailors and commanded by the first mate and a boatswain were soon
lowered to the water. While this was being done, the boys, led by Phil
and Dave, rushed to a third rowboat.
"Now be careful, boys," warned Mr. Lawrence. "Perhaps I had better go
with you."
"Just as you say, Dad," answered Phil. "We can take care of ourselves
though."
"All right then, I won't go, for you may want the room for those you
pick up," answered the shipowner; and a moment later the rowboat was in
the water and following the other small craft to the side of the burning
vessel.
Seeing those from the _Eaglet_ coming to the rescue, several others
leaped overboard, so that those in the rowboats had all they could do to
move without hitting any one.
"Save me! Save me! Don't let me drown!" yelled an elderly man, and
caught hold of one of the oars.
"All right, we'll save you. Take it easy," returned the first mate of
the _Eaglet_; and soon those in the mate's rowboat had the man on board.
In the meantime, the boat in command of the boatswain pulled in a woman
and a little boy.
Dave and his chums had their craft headed to where they had made out the
forms of a woman and a girl struggling in the water. They soon reached
the first of the pair, and after considerable difficulty managed to drag
her on board.
"Oh, thank you, thank you!" gasped the woman, as she sank down on the
stern seat. "Now save Della! save Della!" she cried, and then suddenly
collapsed.
Dave had his eyes on the girl, and was on the point of reaching for her
when she suddenly threw up her arms and disappeared.
"She's gone under!" gasped Roger.
"Will she come up again?" asked Shadow, anxiously.
"There she is! Over there!" yelled Phil, and pointed to a spot several
yards away.
A hand and an arm had shown themselves, but that was all. In less than
two seconds they disappeared again.
Dave had done some rapid thinking. Before leaving the steamer the boys
had thrown off their coats. Now standing up, Dave cast his cap to the
bottom of the boat, and made a quick dive overboard.
"He's gone after her!"
"Good for Dave! It's the only thing to do if that girl is to be saved."
"Row on and keep your eyes wide open," directed Phil. "I don't think
they'll get very far away."
Dave had calculated the distance as closely as possible, and once under
water he pushed ahead with all speed in the direction where he had seen
the hand and arm. While at Oak Hall he had learned the trick of swimming
under water with his eyes open, and this now stood him in good stead.
"There she is," he thought, as he caught sight of something white
passing just to the left of him. He made a quick turn, and a few seconds
later had the girl by the hand. Then Dave caught her under the arms, and
treading water, brought both her and himself to the surface.
"There they are!" he heard Phil cry, and the next moment the rowboat
came up close.
"Oh, oh! sa--sa--save m--me!" spluttered the girl; and breaking
loose, she swung around and caught Dave tightly by the neck.
[Illustration: DAVE CAUGHT HER UNDER THE ARMS, AND, TREADING WATER,
BROUGHT BOTH HER AND HIMSELF TO THE SURFACE.--_Page 24._]
It was the strangle-hold of a drowning person, and our hero might have
fared badly had not assistance been at hand. But as it was, Roger and
Phil reached out, and while Shadow and Ben balanced the rowboat, this
pair hauled the girl on board. Then they aided Dave in getting in.
"Oh, oh! Is sh--she d--dead?" gasped the girl, as she looked at the
woman who had collapsed on the stern seat.
"No, she has only fainted," answered Roger. "She'll soon be over it."
"How brave you are to come to our rescue!" went on the girl, turning to
Dave. "I--I thought I was going to drown!" and she shuddered.
"It was a pretty close call," answered Phil. "My friend here jumped
overboard just in the nick of time."
There was just then little time to say more, for others were in the
water crying for assistance. In the meantime, there was another cry from
the deck of the steam yacht.
"Don't jump overboard! It isn't necessary. The fire is out!"
"Hello! Did you hear that?" queried Dave. "Somebody said the fire is
out."
By this time the two other rowboats had picked up eight of those who
had leaped overboard. The boys succeeded in getting on board two others,
a short, fat man who was puffing like a porpoise, and a young man.
"That settles it," snorted the fat man, as he sank down on one of the
seats. "No more ocean pictures for me! All the dramas I act in after
this will be on dry land."
"And I sha'n't go to sea again for Mr. Appleby," answered the girl who
had been rescued. She was rapidly recovering, and so was the woman on
the stern seat.
"Got everybody?" yelled a man from the deck of the steam yacht. And by
his cap and uniform the boys knew he must be the captain of the vessel.
"I think so," answered the first mate of the _Eaglet_.
"It was foolish of them to jump overboard," grumbled the captain of the
steam yacht. "I told all of them there was no danger."
"No danger!" snorted the mate of the _Eaglet_. "How do you make that
out, with all that fire?"
"It wasn't fire--that is, not much of it," was the answer. "It was
mostly smoke. We have a moving picture company on board, and they had a
lot of fireworks, some of 'em tied up in old sail cloth. The fireworks
started to go off--why I don't know--and they set fire to the cloth, and
when we wet that down it made an awful smoke. But all the stuff was in
a zinc-lined compartment, so there wasn't much real danger. The worst
was when those rockets went off and shot up right out of the hatchway."
"And are you sure the fire is entirely out?" asked the mate of Mr.
Lawrence's vessel.
"Just about. We'll have the men make a search, so that there won't be
any further danger."
After a little more conversation the three rowboats were brought close
to the steam yacht, from the side of which a ladder had been lowered.
"O dear! Are we to go back to that boat?" queried the girl Dave had
saved from drowning.
She was a miss of perhaps eighteen years, tall and slender, with brown
hair and big brown eyes. She appealed to our hero as she spoke.
"I don't see what else there is to do," he answered, "unless you want to
be taken to our steamer."
"What place is your steamer bound for?"
"We hope to make Portland some time this afternoon."
"Oh indeed! Then I think I would rather go aboard that steamer than back
on the yacht," answered the young lady. "What do you think, Aunt Bess?"
she went on, appealing to the woman in the rowboat, who by this time had
recovered from her plunge into the sea.
"I think I would like to get ashore as soon as possible, Della,"
returned the aunt. "I just hate the water, anyway, and I don't think
I'll take another sea trip in a hurry."
"Oh, say, Miss Ford, you might as well go back on the steam yacht. I
guess the danger is all over," put in the fourth person who had been
picked up--a young man about Dave's age. "Didn't you hear the captain
say that the fire was out?"
"Yes, I know," answered Della Ford. "But I'm so afraid, Mr. Porton," and
the girl looked rather helplessly at those around her.
"Where is that steam yacht bound for?" questioned Phil.
"We were going somewhere outside of Cape Cod," answered the stout man
who had been rescued. "But I guess Mr. Appleby will have to give the
trip up for the present. He's the manager of our company, you know," he
added, by way of explanation.
"What sort of a company is that--a theatrical company?" asked Shadow.
"Oh, no. This is a moving-picture company--one belonging to the Appleby
Film Corporation."
"Oh, then you are all moving-picture actors!" cried Ben, with interest.
"Yes," answered the young man. "But we didn't come out to get into any
such scene as this," he added, with a short laugh.
By this time a number of those in the rowboats had been assisted to the
deck of the steam yacht, and those above were calling down to those in
the rowboat manned by Dave and his chums.
"Say, young men, I'm very much obliged to you for what you did for me,"
cried the stout man, heartily, as he prepared to ascend the ladder. "I
guess I was foolish to jump overboard when there was no great danger."
"It's too bad Case didn't get a picture of that scene," said the young
man named Porton. "It would have been a dandy to work into one of the
sea dramas."
"I guess that's right," returned Dave, with a grim smile.
"Much obliged to all of you," went on Ward Porton. "If there are any
charges, send the bill to Mr. Thomas Appleby, the manager. He ought to
reward you handsomely for saving a part of his company." And with these
words he followed the stout man to the deck of the steam yacht.
"Aren't you folks coming up?" came a call from the manager of the
moving-picture company, as he leaned over the rail.
"Oh, Mr. Appleby, I don't want to stay out here!" cried Della Ford, "and
neither does my Aunt Bess! The young men here say their boat is going
to Portland. Maybe we had better go there and take the train to Boston."
"Oh, there is no use in doing that, Miss Ford," answered the manager.
"The fire is out, and it is perfectly safe on board now. You had better
come up here. I will help you," and he reached down with his hand.
"I don't suppose it will be just the right thing to do, to desert the
company," said Mrs. Ford, the girl's aunt. "We still have to act in
several scenes on the ship, you must remember."
"Very well, Aunty, just as you say," returned the girl. "But oh! I must
thank this young man for what he did for me!" she went on. And at the
danger of causing the rowboat to tip, she bent over and caught Dave's
hand in both of her own. "Won't you please tell me your name?"
"It's Dave Porter," was the answer. "Come, let me help you up the
ladder."
"My name is Della Ford, and I belong in Boston. You are a very brave
young man, and I shall never forget you. Some time when you are in
Boston you must come to see me."
"Thank you, Miss Ford, perhaps I will," answered Dave. And after a word
or two more, he assisted the young lady up the ladder. Then the boys
helped Mrs. Ford, who was still so weak that she could hardly stand.
The first mate of the _Eaglet_ was on the deck of the steam yacht,
talking to the captain. In the meantime several sailors were at work
putting out the last sparks of the fire. Quite a quantity of fireworks
had gone off, and the burnt portions were thrown overboard. The
moving-picture manager explained that the fireworks had been brought
along to be used in one of the film dramas.
"Might as well get back to the steamer," suggested Roger, after several
minutes had passed, during which time the boys had been calling to those
on the deck of the steam yacht. "We can't do anything more here."
"All right," returned Phil, and gave orders to pull away.
"Good-bye, Mr. Porter!" called out Della Ford, waving her hand. "Thank
you ever so much for what you did. And don't forget to call and see me
when you come to Boston."
"Good-bye," returned Dave; and a moment later the rowboat shot out of
hearing and was headed toward the _Eaglet_.
CHAPTER IV
BACK TO CRUMVILLE
"I think those on board that steam yacht can congratulate themselves
because the fire was no worse," remarked Roger, when the boys had
returned to the _Eaglet_.
"Yes indeed," answered Dave. "Some fires at sea are terrible things, and
cause a great loss of life."
"Seems to me Dave was the hero of the occasion!" burst out Ben. "He did
the really-and-truly rescue act."
"Come now, don't start anything like that!" interrupted Dave, hastily.
"I only did what any of you might have done."
"I know one thing," remarked Phil, closing one eye suggestively. "Dave
made some hit with the young lady he pulled out of the water."
"That's right!" agreed Shadow. "Why, do you know I thought Miss Ford was
going to throw her arms right around his neck."
"Oh, cut it! cut it!" said Dave, growing red in the face. "Shadow, your
imagination will be the death of you."
"Oh, I don't know," replied the former story-teller of Oak Hall, coolly.
"She certainly was smitten, Dave."
"Not at all. She was grateful, that's all."
"Just the same, Dave, if we get to Boston you'll have to call on her,"
remarked Roger, with a grin.
"We can all call if you feel that way about it," answered our hero. "I
rather think some of you were smitten pretty badly." And at this sally
there was a general laugh.
It was some time before the last of the rowboats returned to the
steamer. The first mate brought a report to Captain Bradley and Mr.
Lawrence, to which the boys listened with interest. The mate said that
it was thought on board the steam yacht that the fire had started from a
cigarette thrown away by one of the moving-picture actors, a young man
named Ward Porton, but that this could not be proved. The mate stated
that the captain of the steam yacht was quite upset over the occurrence,
as he considered that the fire was due to carelessness, and nothing
else. He had told the mate privately that it would be a long time before
he would take out another moving-picture company on his vessel.
"He says they are doing all sorts of stunts on the ship, and taking
pictures of 'em," went on the mate. "He says some of the actors and
actresses are pretty good people, but the rest of the bunch act like
wild Indians."
"Ward Porton!" exclaimed Dave, turning to his chums. "Why, that is the
young fellow we hauled out of the water!"
"That's right," returned Phil. "Maybe he got scared when he found out
that his cigarette had started the fire and that was one reason why he
jumped overboard."
"I didn't like the manner of that fellow at all," was Shadow's comment.
"He looked like a pretty loose sort of a character."
"Well, I don't know. I thought he looked like----" began Ben, and then
stopped suddenly, in some confusion.
"Looked like what, Ben?" asked Dave, curiously.
"Oh, it doesn't matter, Dave," answered his Crumville chum. "Just the
same, I can't help but think that--Oh well, never mind, let it go."
"But what did you think he looked like, Ben?" put in Phil. "Come, what
are you so mysterious about?"
"Oh, it doesn't matter, I tell you," answered Ben, and now looked more
confused than ever.
"Hello! Ben is trying to hide some deep and dark mystery," put in
Shadow. "Come now, little boy, unlimber your mind and let us know what
it is."
"Well; if you've got to know, I'll tell you. I was thinking that in some
way that Ward Porton looked something like Dave."
"Say, that's right!" burst out Phil, and then added quickly to our hero:
"No offense, old man, but he did resemble you--only of course he was not
so good-looking."
"Yes, there was some resemblance," said Roger, "but I don't think it was
enough to count; so Dave needn't worry."
"I guess Mr. Ward Porton has a perfect right to his looks," remarked
Dave calmly. "And if he and I resemble each other, that is nobody's
fault. I don't suppose I'll ever see that fellow again." But in this
surmise our hero was very much mistaken; in the weeks to come he was to
see a great deal of Ward Porton.
It was not long after this when the _Eaglet_ resumed her run for
Portland. As the other vessel was headed in the opposite direction, they
soon passed out of sight of the craft. Then Portland Light came into
view, and before long the _Eaglet_ was passing the numerous islands of
Casco Bay.
"This would be a dandy place to pass the rest of the summer," was
Roger's comment, as he and Dave stood by the rail, watching the
beautiful scene as it was unfolded before them. The bay was very calm,
and the numerous islands dotting it in all directions made the spot one
of unsurpassed beauty.
"From all accounts, Roger, I think we'll find the vicinity of Mirror
Lake just as beautiful as this," answered Dave. "I have never been
there, but they tell me the scenery is simply grand."
"We certainly ought to have a good time, scenery or no scenery,"
answered the senator's son, "with such a fine bunch of people as are
going."
"Right you are!" broke in Phil. "We ought to have the best times ever at
the lake."
It had been arranged by Mr. Lawrence that they should stop for three
days at Portland, the owner of the steamer having a number of business
matters to transact. During that time the boys continued to sleep on
board, but spent the days in visiting Old Orchard Beach, Cape Elizabeth,
Peak's Island, Orr's Island, and various other nearby resorts.
"It certainly is a great place," remarked Dave, on the evening of the
second day. "I think a fellow could spend his whole summer here, and
have a dandy time."
It had been a question whether they would stop at Boston on the return
trip, but at the last minute Mr. Lawrence decided to go direct to New
York City, as he had been informed that a cargo was waiting there for
the steamer.
"That cuts Dave out of his visit to Miss Ford," remarked Roger, after
this announcement was made.
"I think it cuts you out just as much as it does me, Roger," returned
our hero, with a smile. "I think, behind it all, you would like
first-rate to call on her."
"I'll tell you what I would like," answered the senator's son. "I'd like
to see how they take moving pictures--I mean the kind indoors."
"We may get a chance at that some day," said Phil. "I know one or two
men who are in that business."
The run to New York City occurred without special incident, and soon the
boys found themselves saying good-bye to Mr. Lawrence and Captain
Bradley. It had been decided that Phil should accompany Dave and Ben to
Crumville, he to remain with our hero at the Wadsworth mansion.
"Take care of my boy," said the shipowner, as he shook hands with Dave.
"Oh, we'll take care of him, Mr. Lawrence, don't fear," answered our
hero. And then, leaving Mr. Lawrence to look after matters concerning
his various vessels, the boys hurried to the Grand Central Terminal,
and were soon on a train which was to take them to their various
destinations.
As my old readers know, Crumville was rather a small town; the only
industry of importance being Mr. Wadsworth's jewelry works. The
Wadsworth mansion stood on the outskirts, a large and well-constructed
building, set among a number of trees and bushes. When Dave, Phil, and
Ben alighted at the railroad depot, they found the Wadsworth touring-car
awaiting them. Dunston Porter, Dave's uncle, was driving the car, and he
had with him Dave's sister Laura, and Jessie Wadsworth.
"Oh, here they are!" cried Laura, and leaped out to embrace her brother
and to shake hands with the others. Then Jessie shook hands, giving Dave
an extra bright smile as she did so.
"Back from the salt, salt sea!" cried Laura, merrily. "I'll wager you
were all dreadfully seasick."
"Nothing doing on that score, Laura," answered her brother. "We didn't
have time to get seasick; we had too much fun."
"And too many adventures," added Phil. "Oh, I can tell you, girls, we
are heroes!" and he stuck his thumbs in the armholes of his vest, and
began to strut around.
"Adventures, eh?" queried Dunston Porter. "What sort of adventures--a
shipwreck?"
"Oh, Mr. Porter, please don't talk about a shipwreck!" pleaded Jessie,
agitatedly. "Why, you don't want anybody to be drowned, do you?"
"They don't look very much as if they had been in a shipwreck,"
responded Dave's uncle, dryly. "I was only fooling."
"We weren't in any shipwreck. But we saw a fire at sea, and we helped to
pull some folks out of the water," said Ben.
"You did!" burst from both of the girls.
"Do tell us all about it," added Laura.
"Was anybody lost?" asked Jessie. And now even Dunston Porter looked
much interested.
"Nobody was lost, and not even hurt, so far as I could find out,"
answered Dave; and then he and the others gave a few details concerning
the conflagration aboard the steam yacht.
"And to think those poor people had to jump overboard!" came from
Jessie, sympathetically. "Oh, Dave, wasn't that dreadful!"
"Jessie, you ought to have seen Dave playing the really-and-truly hero
act!" burst out Ben.
"Now, Ben, quit it!" interrupted Dave.
"Not much, Dave! You deserve some credit, and I want the girls to know
what a real, genuine, dyed-in-the-wool hero you are."
"What did he do, Ben?" asked Laura.
"He jumped into the briny deep, and rescued the beautiful heroine of the
moving-picture company," was the answer. "Oh, you just ought to have
seen it, Jessie. The poor girl was going down for the last time when
Dave, with a do-or-die look on his handsome face, leaped into the flying
spume, and struck out boldly----"
"Ben, will you please stop?" pleaded Dave. "I never heard such foolish
talk before in my life!"
"But he did jump overboard, and he did save the girl," broke in Phil.
"If he hadn't gone after her she might have drowned."
"Who was she?" asked Laura; while Jessie, wide-eyed, showed her
interest.
"The leading lady of the film company--a Miss Della Ford," answered the
shipowner's son. "A mighty nice young lady, too--real stylish--golden-brown
hair, dreamy brown eyes, and all that sort of thing, you know."
"Oh, Dave, that was splendid of you to save her from drowning!" said
Jessie.
"Indeed it was!" added Ben. "And she was mighty grateful, too," he went
on. "She grabbed Dave's hands for all she was worth, and, at one time, I
thought she was going to throw her arms right around his neck."
"Oh, Ben!"
"Well, it seemed that way to me, anyway--and she was a stunning looking
girl, too, I can tell you!"
"She was not going to do anything of the kind, Jessie! Don't pay any
attention to him," broke in Dave, and now his face was decidedly red.
"Come on! Let's get into the auto and get to the house; I'm hungry," and
he started to help the two girls into the tonneau of the automobile.
"We'll have to hear more of this later on," said Dunston Porter, as he
started the car.
"Yes, I'd like to hear more about Miss Ford," added Jessie, in a
somewhat uncertain tone.
CHAPTER V
DAVE AT HOME
Mirror Lake was a beautiful sheet of water nestling among the mountains
of the Upper Adirondacks of New York State. At the lower end of the
lake, where there was a well-defined trail running to several
fashionable summer resorts some miles away, were located two beautiful
bungalows, one of six rooms and the other of eight rooms. They were
built on a plot of ground bordering on a small cove of the lake, and
extending about a thousand feet back into the woods of the
mountain-side.
As my old readers will remember, Ben Basswood's father was interested in
real estate, and, a year or two before, he and Mr. Wadsworth had gone
into a land deal of considerable proportions. Several important
transactions had resulted, and in making one of the deals Mr. Wadsworth
and Mr. Basswood had become possessed of the two bungalows on Mirror
Lake, the two gentlemen owning both jointly.
At first, on acquiring the property, the jewelry manufacturer had been
in favor of selling it at public auction; but to this Mr. Basswood had
demurred.
"I think, Mr. Wadsworth," he had said, "if we hold that property for a
few years it will be far more valuable than it is now. The State road
has been built to within a few miles, and there is strong talk of its
being carried directly past Mirror Lake. Not only that; there is also
talk of the railroad putting in a spur through that district, and of
course that will help a great deal."
"Very well, Mr. Basswood. If you think we ought to hold the land, we'll
do it," had been Mr. Wadsworth's reply. "But what are we going to do
with the bungalows in the meantime?"
"We can either use them or rent them," had been the answer.
For the past season, and also during the early part of the present
summer, the two bungalows had been leased to some people from Rochester.
But now both bungalows were unoccupied.
It had been Dunston Porter's suggestion that they go up to Mirror Lake
on the return from the trip to Yellowstone Park, and this idea had been
quickly seconded by the young folks, especially by Laura and Jessie, who
had never as yet spent any time in the Adirondacks.
"They tell me the mountains are lovely, especially during the autumn,"
said the daughter of the jewelry manufacturer. "Oh, let us go, by all
means!"
"I am sure I would like it," Laura had answered. "But who will go with
us?"
The matter had been talked over while the young folks were returning
from Yellowstone Park, and also while Dave and Ben were at home, as well
as during the voyage on the _Eaglet_. As a result it had been arranged
that Mr. and Mrs. Basswood were to go up for part of the time, and also
Mr. and Mrs. Wadsworth. Laura and Jessie, as well as Belle Endicott, who
was coming East, were to go, along with Dave and Ben and a number of
their chums. Mr. Dunston Porter and Dave's father said they would make
several trips back and forth during the time the others were up there.
It may be said here that the bungalows were fully furnished, so our
friends had no anxiety on that score.
"We'll have the best time ever, Jessie," said Dave, in talking the
matter over the day after his arrival home. "I am sure you will like
it."
"Have you your things packed, Dave?" questioned his sister, who was
present. "You don't want to leave that until the last minute."
"Oh, packing is getting easy to me, Laura. I feel like a regular
traveler since I took those trips to Cave Island, and after the
runaways, and to the Landslide Mine and Yellowstone Park."
"Oh, it was splendid, the way you relocated that gold mine, Dave!" cried
Jessie. "How glad Roger and his folks must have been."
"They surely were glad," answered the youth. "I never saw Roger look so
happy in my life. It took a big weight off his shoulders."
"And, just to think that they are going to give you and Phil an interest
in that mine!" remarked Laura. "Why, Dave, if you keep on, you'll be a
rich man some day."
"Well, I sha'n't complain if I am," answered the brother, coolly.
It had been arranged that the start for Mirror Lake should be made on
the following Monday morning. Some of the folks were to go as far as
they could by train, but the young people had demurred, stating that
they wanted if possible to make the trip by automobile.
"We can take our machine and the Basswood car," said Dave. "It won't
take us more than two or three days, and it will be lots of fun."
"But what are we going to do with the automobiles after we reach Carpen
Falls?" asked Dunston Porter. "You can't go any farther in an auto than
that."
"Isn't there some sort of garage at Carpen Falls?" questioned Ben, who
was present.
"Probably there is. Anyway, I know there is a livery stable there."
"Then we could leave the machines there until we were ready to bring
them back," replied Dave.
"We'll see about this later," said Dave's father, with a shake of his
head. Automobiling did not appeal to him quite as strongly as it did to
his son and his brother.
It was a beautiful afternoon, and Dave and Ben had arranged for a little
run in the automobile, taking Laura and Jessie along. Dave ran the car,
with Jessie on the seat beside him. Their course was out of Crumville,
and then over the distant hills to a winding road which ran beside the
river.
"It seems so strange, Dave, to think you are not going back to Oak Hall
this fall," remarked Jessie, when the automobile was bowling along over
the smooth highway.
"It does seem strange," was Dave's somewhat grave reply. "Do you know,
sometimes I wish I were going back again."
"Why?"
"Well, if I had to do that I wouldn't have to bother about anything else
just now, Jessie. As it is, I've got to make up my mind what I am going
to do. One minute I think I want to go to college, and the next I have a
notion of going into some sort of business."
"What does your father say, Dave?"
"He is leaving it entirely to me. He says if I want to go to college I
can do so."
"What would you like to do best of all?"
"Oh, as for that, I'd like to travel, just as Uncle Dunston does. I'd
like to see the world."
"I suppose that would be nice, Dave. But still a person can't be
traveling all the time," and Jessie's face clouded a trifle.
"I shouldn't want to be traveling all the time, Jessie. Some day I'll
want to settle down." He gave her an earnest look. "I thought that was
all settled."
"Settled? What?" And the girl gave him a quick look in return.
"Why, that I was going to settle down some day, and that you were going
to settle down with me."
"Oh, indeed! That's the first I ever heard of it."
"Oh, but you know, Jessie----"
"Dave, do you know that Laura and Ben are sitting right behind us?"
"Yes, but they are busy with their own talk."
"Maybe you only think so."
"All right. But it's settled; isn't it, Jessie?"
"I don't know that anything is settled." Jessie was gazing straight
ahead at the road. "How about that beautiful young lady you rescued from
drowning?"
"Oh, say! Please don't bring that up," pleaded Dave, hastily. "That was
all some of Ben's nonsense."
"But you did pull her out of the water; didn't you, Dave?"
"What if I did? You wouldn't have me let her drown; would you?"
"Oh, of course not. But still Ben said----"
"Oh, there you go again! Didn't I tell you that was only some of Ben's
nonsense? You mustn't believe a word he says."
"Indeed! I always thought Ben was a very truthful boy."
"Oh, well, if you're going to make a mountain out of a molehill----"
"I haven't made a mountain out of anything, Dave."
"Say, who's talking about mountains on the front seat?" interrupted Ben.
"I thought we were going down on the river road."
"So we are," declared Dave, somewhat sharply.
"I hope we can go up to the Adirondacks in the autos," said Laura,
eagerly. "It will surely make a splendid trip."
"If we go in the autos who is going to drive?" questioned Jessie.
"I'll run our car, and I suppose Dave will run this one," answered Ben.
"But we can change off with the other fellows if we want to."
The top of a small hill had been reached, and now the automobile glided
down the other side in the direction of the river road. Here the way
narrowed a trifle, and Dave had to give all his attention to the running
of the car. As the automobile turned in toward the stream, they passed
several other touring-cars, and then came in sight of a horse attached
to a buggy, the two wheels of which were deep in a ditch.
"Hello! That's Mr. Aaron Poole's buggy!" exclaimed Dave.
"Yes. But it is Nat who is driving," returned Ben.
Mr. Aaron Poole was a rich money-lender, who lived not far from
Crumville, and who had a son Nat, who had gone to Oak Hall with Dave and
Ben. Mr. Poole was a very grasping man, and in the past he and the
Porters had had a number of differences. Nat had been almost as
overbearing as his father, but during the early part of the summer he
had told Dave that he was going to turn over a new leaf. And since that
time our hero had heard that the money-lender's son was quite a
different sort of a boy, and growing better every day.
"Hello, Nat! What's the trouble?" questioned Dave, as he brought the
automobile to a standstill beside the buggy.
"Trouble enough!" grumbled the money-lender's son. "Did you notice
those automobiles that just went by?"
"I certainly did. They were going at some speed."
"They were racing, that's what they were doing!" explained Nat Poole.
"They were racing, and they made such a racket that it scared my horse
and he landed me here in this ditch."
"It's a good thing they didn't upset you, Nat," said Ben.
"If they upset me, I would make them pay for the damages," retorted the
youth in the buggy.
"Did you know them, Nat?" asked Laura, kindly.
"I know one of them. He's a high-flyer from Pittstown. The next time I
see him I'll give him a piece of my mind. They've got no right to use
this road for a race-track."
"Did they hurt you at all?" queried Jessie.
"I don't know as they did. But this mud in the ditch is mighty sticky,
and I don't see how I am going to get out of it," grumbled the
money-lender's son.
"Maybe we can give you a lift, Nat," said Dave, and got out of the
automobile, followed by Ben. "Here, I'll hold the horse while you get
out."
"Be careful. He's mighty skittish," warned the other. "If he gets to
kicking he'll smash the buggy into kindling-wood."
"I'm not afraid of him," answered Dave, and took a firm hold on the
horse's bridle. Then Nat leaped from the buggy, and he and Ben took hold
of the wheels and pushed, while Dave led the horse forward. By this
means, in a minute more, the turnout was safe in the middle of the
roadway.
"Much obliged to you fellows for this," remarked the money-lender's son,
when all danger seemed past.
"Don't mention it, Nat. I am glad to help you," returned Dave, quickly.
"And so am I," added Ben.
"Funny thing," went on the money-lender's son. "I was coming around to
your house to see you," and he glanced quickly at our hero.
"Well, you'll have to come, Nat, some time when I am home," answered
Dave. "We are going off on another trip next Monday."
"Is that so? Then I'm glad I met you as I did, because I wanted to see
you before you went away. I've got some strange news to tell you."
"What is it?"
"Link Merwell is alive. He wasn't killed in that landslide at all," was
Nat Poole's astonishing reply.
CHAPTER VI
NEWS OF IMPORTANCE
"Link Merwell!"
"Nat, you must be fooling!" put in Ben.
"Why, we couldn't find a single trace of him after that awful
landslide!" went on Dave. "We made a thorough search, too."
"I don't know anything about that," returned the money-lender's son.
"But I know Link Merwell is alive. I got a letter from him yesterday."
"Are you sure that it was not an old letter delayed in delivery?"
queried Ben.
"No, it was not an old letter. It was dated only a few days ago. It was
sent to me from Boston."
"Boston!" cried Laura. "Then he must not only be alive, but he must have
followed us East."
"Did he say anything about Job Haskers?" queried our hero.
"He said he didn't know what had become of Haskers. He said they had
separated a short while before the big landslide struck them. He was
pretty well bruised up, and had to rest in a little mining camp up in
the mountains for two weeks."
"This is certainly the strangest news yet," was Dave's comment. "I
thought sure that he and Haskers had been swallowed up in that
landslide, along with that miner who was with them. Nat, what caused him
to write to you? I thought you told me that you had destroyed his last
letter without answering it."
"So I did destroy it, Dave, without answering it," returned the
money-lender's son. "I was as surprised to hear from him as you would
have been. I thought he would know enough to let me alone."
"What did he have to say, Nat?" questioned Ben. "Of course you haven't
got to tell us if you don't want to," he added, hastily.
"That's all right. Didn't I tell you I was coming to see Dave? I was
going to show him the letter. I've got it in my pocket. Here it is," and
Nat brought forth the communication.
The letter was a long and rambling one which need not be reproduced
here. In it Link Merwell told something of how he had been caught in the
landslide, and how he had escaped and had been carried by some miners to
their camp. A search had been made for Job Haskers and the man named
Blugg, but without results. Then Merwell had obtained some money
(probably from his father), and had come East, where he expected to
obtain a position. He added that he was still as bitter as ever against
Dave and his chums, and would do his best some day to "square accounts."
As in his previous communication to Nat, he wanted to know if the
money-lender's son would not aid him in making trouble for our hero.
"The same old Link Merwell!" remarked Dave, after he had read the
letter, with Ben looking over his shoulder.
"Wouldn't you think a fellow who had been so close to death would want
to reform?" said his chum. "But I suppose Link doesn't know what the
word, 'reform,' means."
"Oh, Dave, aren't you afraid he will make you a lot of trouble?" cried
Jessie, and her face showed her deep concern.
"I never was afraid of Link Merwell, and I don't believe I ever shall
be," returned Dave, quickly. "At heart I think that fellow is a big
coward."
"Yes, but you must be careful," warned his sister. "Even cowards know
how to strike in the dark, and that would be Link Merwell's way of
attacking you."
"I don't know how he is going to hurt Dave when he is away off in
Boston," was Ben's comment. "The chances are he has got to go to work
and earn his living. Probably his father is sick of putting up money for
him."
"Merwell mustn't forget one thing," said Dave. "He is still responsible
for his part in that jewelry robbery. If the authorities get hold of
him, they will certainly send him to prison. So far as that affair is
concerned, he was no better than Jasniff."
"What makes me mad is his trying to connect-up with me," burst out Nat.
"I've told him twice now that I was done with him, and I want him to
leave me alone."
"Were you going to answer this letter, Nat?" questioned Ben.
"No. I was going to tear it up, the same as the other. It's only got
'Boston' for an address, anyway."
"It seems to me, Nat, it might be a good thing for you to write to Link
and tell him exactly what you think of him," said Dave. "Tell him you
are done with him forever, and that you don't want to get any more
letters. Perhaps that will settle him. Send the letter to the General
Delivery."
"That's what I was going to ask you about, Dave. I don't want to have
that fellow bothering me. I told you I was going to turn over a new
leaf." And now for once in his life, Nat Poole looked Dave and then Ben
squarely in the face.
"Then, by all means, write to him and tell him exactly where you stand,"
went on our hero. "Make the letter good and strong, Nat, so that there
won't be any mistake about it."
"I'll do it," answered the money-lender's son. And then after a few
words more, he replaced the letter in his pocket and drove on, and Dave
and his party resumed their automobile trip.
"That certainly is news," was Ben's comment, as they rolled along the
river road. "I thought from what you said, Dave, he must have been
buried alive."
"So we all thought. His escape must have been nothing short of a
miracle."
"I don't begrudge him his life, but I don't want him to bother Dave any
more," said Laura. "He is such a wicked fellow."
"Dave, didn't you say, after you came from Cave Island, that Link said
something about reforming?" asked Jessie.
"Yes, he did talk that way. He was very humble, and sorry that he had
gone into the robbery with Jasniff. But I guess now that what made him
humble was the fact that he was in danger of going to prison. As soon as
he got away, his ideas changed."
"I hope he doesn't come here to bother you, Dave," sighed Laura.
"Oh, please don't think of such a dreadful thing!" cried Jessie. "If he
is in Boston, I hope he stays there." But this wish was not to be
fulfilled, as we shall see later.
The ride along the river road and over the hills beyond was much enjoyed
by the young folks, and it was after dark when they returned to
Crumville. All told, Jessie made it very pleasant for Dave, but she
could not forget the fact that the youth had rescued Della Ford from the
sea, and she asked several times about the young lady and the
moving-picture company to which she belonged.
"I don't know much about the picture company," Dave had answered. "I
think there were about a dozen people in it, including Miss Ford's aunt
and the young fellow and the fat man we picked up."
"But you said you would call on her in Boston; didn't you?" queried
Jessie.
"I said I might call if I was in the city," Dave replied.
"And I suppose you'll go up there the first chance you get," pouted
Jessie.
"Maybe," he answered, not altogether liking her tone. And then before
anything more could be said the automobile swept up in front of Ben
Basswood's home, and the conversation became general.
Ben had been on the back seat with Laura, and now as he left the party,
Jessie came into the tonneau to keep Dave's sister company, so that on
the journey to the Wadsworth mansion the talk between Jessie and Dave
could not be renewed.
The next two days were busy ones for our hero. He had several matters of
business to attend to for his father and his uncle. Added to this, old
Caspar Potts asked the youth if he would not accompany him to the old
farm where the pair had spent so long a time together.
"Why, certainly, I'll go to the farm with you, Professor," replied Dave.
"But what are you going to do there, if I may ask?"
"I want to get a box of books that was left in the garret there when we
came away," answered the old, white-haired gentleman. "I would have
brought them here before, but it slipped my mind entirely. Perhaps you
remember the box?"
"Do you mean that old blue box that stood in the back of the garret?"
questioned Dave.
"That's the one, David. I don't think the books in it are of very great
value, but they might as well be added to the library here," went on the
old professor. The Wadsworth library comprised many hundreds of volumes,
and was a source of great pride to Professor Potts, who had spent many
days in classifying the books and getting out a private catalogue. To
please the old gentleman, Mr. Wadsworth had, from time to time, added
various books and pamphlets which he might not otherwise have purchased.
Since Dave and Caspar Potts had left the old farm, the place had been
leased to another party, but now it was unoccupied, and the cottage and
stable were locked up.
"Looks natural," remarked Dave, as he stood on the tiny piazza of the
cottage and looked around on the familiar scene. Then his thoughts went
back to the past. What tremendous changes had taken place since he had
left that home! He had found a father, a sister, and an uncle, and had
made a host of friends. Not only that; he was rich, and had received a
good education, and was on the fair road to success.
"David!" It was Caspar Potts who spoke, and his voice trembled. "How
different it is from what it used to be! Certainly your folks and Mr.
Wadsworth have been great friends of mine," and the old gentleman
blinked away the tears that stood in his mild eyes.
Unlocking the door of the little cottage, Dave went inside and lost no
time in throwing open a number of windows, so that the fresh summer air
from outside might dispel the dampness within. Then Caspar Potts
entered, and both ascended the narrow stairway to the upper floor. Here
was a tiny garret, which in the past had been given over mostly to the
storage of old furniture and other articles not in use.
"I trust none of the tenants have disturbed that box," remarked Caspar
Potts, when Dave had lit a candle which he had thoughtfully brought
along.
"I see the box, Professor," answered the youth. "Here, if you will hold
the candle I will get it out." And then Dave worked his way over to a
corner under the eaves, and from behind a broken rocking-chair and a
dilapidated couch, dragged forth a small wooden box, painted blue. He
threw back the cover, exposing to view thirty or forty books, covered
with dust and yellow with age.
"Good! good!" murmured the old professor, as he brushed one of the
volumes off with his coat sleeve. "Some of these books are not very
valuable, David, but a few of them will add quite a little to our
library. I had those volumes when I was a student at college," he added
proudly.
"I'll carry the box downstairs," said Dave.
Caspar Potts, candle in hand, led the way to the floor below. As he came
out into the kitchen of the cottage, he was somewhat surprised to find
two persons on the porch, talking earnestly.
"Hello, you've got visitors!" said Dave, as he set the box of books down
on a bare table. "Some one out for a look around, I suppose," he added.
"Maybe it is some one who would like to lease the farm," returned Caspar
Potts. "Let us go out and see," and he extinguished the candle.
Brushing the dust and cobwebs from his coat, Dave followed the old
professor to the porch of the cottage. The two visitors were so busy
talking that, for the instant, they did not notice the others.
"Hello there!" exclaimed Dave, in some surprise, as his eyes rested on
the face of one of the visitors. "How in the world did you get here?"
"I--er--I--er--It's Mr. Porter!" stammered the fellow addressed, and he
leaped quickly to his feet.
It was Ward Porton, the young man Dave and his chums had rescued from
the sea when the steam yacht was on fire.
"Dave Porter! Here!" came from the other fellow who had been seated on
the stoop, and now he too leaped up. "--I guess we had better leave," he
stammered.
"Link Merwell!" ejaculated our hero. It must be confessed that now he
was all but dumfounded. He had thought that Link Merwell must be in
Boston, and to find him here on the outskirts of Crumville, and in
company with Ward Porton, the fellow he had rescued, was almost beyond
belief.
CHAPTER VII
LINK MERWELL AGAIN
Link Merwell showed signs of both suffering and dissipation. His face
was thin and careworn, and his eyes had an uncertain, restless look in
them. He had on a business suit much the worse for wear, and his tan
shoes were worn down at the heels. Evidently he had not fared well since
Dave had met him in the West.
"I once thought you were dead, Link," went on Dave, after a pause,
during which Link Merwell had taken several steps away from the cottage.
"I thought you had been buried by that landslide."
"I know it," was the bitter reply. "It would have pleased you immensely
if I had been buried alive."
"That isn't true. I wouldn't like to see anybody lose his life in that
fashion," declared Dave. And then he went on quickly: "Did Job Haskers
escape?"
"I don't know anything about him--and I don't want to know," returned
Link Merwell, and his tone was as bitter as before. "Haskers didn't
treat me right, and we separated before we got caught in the sliding
rocks and dirt."
"I didn't know that you knew Merwell," said Dave, turning to Ward
Porton.
"Oh, yes. I have known him for some time," was the reply of the young
moving-picture actor.
"I think we had better be going," broke out Link Merwell, who had
retreated a step or two further. He showed very plainly that he was
afraid Dave might lay hands on him.
"Oh, don't be in a hurry," answered Ward Porton. "Now we've got the
chance, I'd like to talk to Porter."
"I don't think I'll stay," and Link Merwell moved still farther away.
"I'll meet you later, you know where."
"See here, Link! Don't be in such a hurry," cried Dave, advancing toward
the youth. "I want to talk to you."
"I know your game, Dave Porter! You want to catch me and hand me over to
the authorities!" exclaimed Link, and showed more fear than ever.
"What makes you think that?"
"Never mind, you're not going to catch me this way! Don't forget,
Porton. I'll see you later," and thus speaking, Link Merwell turned and
started away on a swift walk. Then, as Dave went after him, he broke
into a run, and reaching the roadway, dived into the woods beyond.
"My, my!" came from old Professor Potts. "David, why did he run away?"
"He's afraid of being arrested; that's why, Professor," explained our
hero. "Don't you remember, he is one of the villainous fellows who
robbed Mr. Wadsworth's jewelry works a year or so ago?"
"Oh, yes, to be sure!" murmured the old gentleman. "I remember now. What
an awful thing for a young man like that to be such a criminal!"
"You say he is a criminal?" asked Ward Porton, curiously.
"He certainly is," answered Dave.
"Hum! I didn't know that," returned the young moving-picture actor, and
for the moment looked quite thoughtful.
"May I ask what brought you to Crumville?" queried our hero. "I thought
you and your company were bound for Boston."
"We did go to Boston, and the company is there now, unless it has gone
up into the woods. I had a little business in this vicinity, and so I
came here before going on the next trip with them."
"Did you come to Crumville with Merwell?"
"I did, but I didn't know he was a criminal."
"Then you must have met Merwell in Boston?"
"No, I met him on the steam yacht."
[Illustration: THEN, AS DAVE WENT AFTER HIM, HE BROKE INTO A
RUN.--_Page 63._]
"The steam yacht! Do you mean the one that caught fire?"
"Of course."
"Then Link Merwell was on board that vessel?" cried Dave, in added
wonder.
"Yes."
"Was he a member of your company?"
"He was. Mr. Appleby, our manager, took him on the day before we went on
the trip. I don't know where Mr. Appleby met him."
"That certainly beats the Dutch! Of course, Merwell must have seen me
and my friends in the rowboat."
"He said he did."
"He took good pains to keep out of sight!"
"I don't know anything about that, Porter. But he was on the boat, you
can take my word for that."
"And is he a regular member of your company?"
"He is to be, provided he can make good at the business. I think he came
to Mr. Appleby with some sort of a hard-luck story, and the manager said
he would give him a chance. Privately, though, I don't think he's very
much of an actor. But then you know, a fellow has got to do something
for a living."
"He can probably act as well as the majority," answered Dave. "But I am
surprised to learn that he was on the steam yacht and didn't show
himself to us. Still, he was probably afraid to do so, and glad enough
to keep out of sight. I suppose he brought you to this farm?"
"Oh, we just took a walk up this way," returned Ward Porton, with some
hesitation. He gave Dave a keen look. "You see, I was on my way to the
Crumville poorhouse. By the way, Merwell told me that you had once been
connected with that institution," and he gave Dave another keen look.
Our hero's face flushed, and for the instant he did not know what to
say. Caspar Potts, too, showed confusion.
"David was not--er--connected with that institution, sir," said the old
gentleman, hurriedly. "He was placed there when he was a child by those
who found him wandering along the railroad tracks here. They did not
know who he was, and----"
"I don't think Mr. Porton will be interested in that story, Professor,"
interrupted our hero.
"Well, to tell the truth I am interested," answered Ward Porton. "I once
lived in a poorhouse myself."
"Indeed! Is that so?" murmured Caspar Potts. "How interesting!"
"It wasn't anywhere around here, though," went on the young
moving-picture actor. "It was 'way down East. And believe me, it was a
hard life! I don't really see how I pulled through," and he smiled,
grimly.
"I can't say that I had such a very hard time of it," said Dave. "They
treated me fairly well, and as soon as I got old enough to work, Mr.
Potts here took me and not only gave me a good home, but also the
beginning of a good education. Then, after that, I found my folks--I had
been stolen away from them you see when a baby--and since that time I
have had an easy time of it."
"You're the lucky one then," answered Ward Porton. He seemed on the
point of saying something more, but evidently changed his mind. "Well,
if it's all the same to you, I'll be going," he concluded.
"Better take my advice, and drop Link Merwell," said Dave, as the young
man moved away. "If you don't, sooner or later he'll get you into hot
water. The authorities want him, even though they got back the things he
stole."
"I'll remember what you say," was the answer, and then the young
moving-picture actor walked away, and soon disappeared around a bend of
the road.
"It is very strange that they should have come here," remarked Caspar
Potts, when he and Dave re-entered the cottage to get the box of books.
"I should say it was!" answered our hero. "I don't understand it at all.
I believe Link Merwell is up to another one of his tricks. I'm going to
keep my eyes open for him."
When Dave returned home he told the others there of having met Link
Merwell and Ward Porton. Mr. Wadsworth was, of course, particularly
interested in Merwell, and he at once telephoned to the authorities to
be on the lookout for that individual. But Link Merwell had probably
taken warning, and did not show himself again. Nor, for the time being,
did Dave see anything further of Ward Porton.
On Friday Belle Endicott, Laura's friend from the West, arrived, and was
followed on Saturday morning by Roger and Phil. Ben brought word that he
had written to Luke Watson and Shadow Hamilton, and that those two
former pupils of Oak Hall had also signified their willingness to
accompany the party to Mirror Lake.
"And say, Dave, what do you think!" cried Ben. "This place that we are
to go to at Mirror Lake is known as Bear Camp. They tell me the bears
just love that vicinity."
"Bear Camp!" shrieked Jessie, who was present. "Oh, Ben, you are
fooling!"
"Not a bit of it, Jessie. My father got a letter from Tad Rason, an old
hunter and guide who lives in the vicinity of Mirror Lake. He says that
that place has been known as Bear Camp for years. He told about
shooting a big black bear there only a year or so ago."
"O dear, if there are bears up there I don't know that I want to go!"
said Laura. "Just think of having a big bear chase you!"
"Oh, you mustn't mind that, Laura!" cried Dave, gaily. "Just think of
the nice hug he could give you," and then he dodged, as Laura threw a
fancy pillow at him.
"I think those bears will spoil everything," came from Jessie, her face
clouding. "I didn't know any wild animals were left in the Adirondacks."
"Bear Camp," mused Laura. "What a queer name that is!"
"I think it's a fine name," answered Ben. "It suits me, anyway."
The boys were glad to see Belle Endicott, who was a large, well-built
girl, with a bright, breezy, western air about her. Belle had much to
tell concerning matters at Star Ranch; and Dave asked her about many of
the friends he had made among the cowboys at the place.
"Oh, I'll just love to see bears," said Belle, when told about the camp.
"They are such funny, clumsy creatures. Why, I once saw a little
cinnamon bear climbing up a tree, and he was the funniest fellow I ever
looked at."
"Oh, Belle! Weren't you frightened?" asked Jessie.
"Frightened? What, with Sid Todd with me? No, indeed! We just watched
him until we got tired of it, and then Todd up with his rifle, and that
was the end of Mr. Cinnamon Bear."
"Good for Sid!" cried Dave. "He was always on hand when wanted. I'd like
to see him again."
"Well, he sent his regards to you, Dave," was Belle's rejoinder.
Shadow Hamilton and Luke Watson, the latter carrying a case containing
his guitar and his banjo, arrived on Saturday afternoon. They came to
Ben's house, and, having been notified by telephone, Dave hurried over
to see them.
"Dave, you're a sight for sore eyes!" said Luke Watson, as he gave our
hero's hand a grasp that made him wince. "My gracious, it seems to me
that I haven't seen you in a year of Sundays!"
"One thing's sure, Luke," answered Dave, with a twinkle in his eyes.
"You haven't seen me since I've seen you," and at this remark both
laughed.
"Luke has brought his instruments along," said Ben, "so we'll be sure to
have plenty of music up at the camp."
"It suits me, and will surely suit the girls," returned Dave. "We can
sit out in the moonlight nights, and have fine times singing," he
added.
"Say! talking about singing in the moonlight, puts me in mind of a
story," burst out Shadow. "Once on a time a young fellow went to
serenade his girl, and----"
"Never mind the yarn now, Shadow," said Ben. "I've got something to tell
you that is more interesting than a story. It's about Nat Poole's
uncle."
"Nat Poole's uncle?" queried Dave. "You don't mean Wilbur Poole, the
wild man we caught in the woods back of Oakdale?"
"That is the man."
"What of him? I thought they had taken him to a sanitarium, and that he
was getting better."
"So he was getting better--in fact he was almost well, so Nat said. But
now what do you think has happened?"
"What?" came from all of the other boys.
"He has disappeared."
"Disappeared?"
"That's it. He has run away, and nobody knows where he went to."
CHAPTER VIII
OFF FOR BEAR CAMP
"Who told you this, Ben?" asked Dave.
"I just got the story from Nat. He and his family are very much worried.
They had an idea that Wilbur Poole was practically well again, and that
is the reason why they did not watch him very closely."
"Of course they are searching for him?"
"Sure! Nat said the authorities and also several other people were after
him. Nat himself was going to look for him to-morrow."
"Maybe we'll run across him," said Luke Watson.
"I hope we don't, Luke!" exclaimed Dave. "That man gave us trouble
enough up at Oak Hall."
"Right you are there!" burst out Shadow. And then he added: "I wonder if
he'll call himself the King of Sumatra, as he did before?"
"A man who is out of his mind is apt to call himself anything," said
Dave. "I feel sorry for Nat. This must worry him and his family a good
deal."
It was not long after this when all the boys went over to the Wadsworth
mansion, there to complete their preparations for the trip to Mirror
Lake. Ben had had the Basswood automobile thoroughly overhauled, and
Dave had likewise had the Wadsworth touring-car put into the best
possible running shape.
"My, but there is going to be quite a bunch of us!" was Dave's comment,
as he looked at the boys and girls who were present.
"Mamma says we must finish all our packing to-night or else do it Monday
morning," said Jessie. "She doesn't want any of it done on Sunday."
"My things are all ready, and so are Belle's," returned Laura. "But I
don't know how it is with the boys."
"We'll be all right; don't you worry," answered Dave.
"We never got left yet," added Ben, with a grin.
Luke had brought along his banjo, and the others insisted that he play a
tune or two. Then they sang a couple of songs; and after that the
Wadsworth phonograph was started, and the young folks enjoyed an hour or
so of dancing.
Sunday morning most of the young folks went to church, and in the
afternoon some of them spent their time in writing letters. Dave and
several of the boys took a walk around the town. At the railroad
station they ran across Nat Poole.
"I am off to look for my Uncle Wilbur," said Nat. "We've an idea that he
went to Plattsburg, New York. He used to have some friends there, and we
think he started off to visit them."
"I certainly hope you find him, Nat, and that he's all right," answered
Dave, kindly.
"By the way, I heard Link Merwell was in town," went on the
money-lender's son.
"Yes. I met him at our old farm."
"I should think he'd be afraid to show himself, fearing arrest."
"He's a strange fellow, Nat, and there is no telling what he will do. He
has been knocked around so much the last few months that I suppose he
doesn't care very much what happens next."
"I don't want to see him. I've got troubles enough without running into
Link Merwell," grumbled Nat; and then his train came in and he was off.
During their spare time the boys had studied an automobile road-map of
New York State, and especially of the Adirondack Mountains. They had
figured out that they would have good traveling nearly the whole of the
distance, although there were a few bad stretches here and there to be
covered, and also a number of mountains to be climbed.
"But the mountains won't bother us," said Dave, in reply to a question
from Luke. "Our car can go up almost any hill, and the Basswood auto is
just about as good. Of course we'll have to do some of the traveling on
low or second gear."
"The reason I asked was this," returned Luke. "A couple of years ago
some friends of mine started to tour the Adirondacks in a runabout. They
went up the side of one mountain, and then down on the other. They then
found themselves in a valley, and couldn't climb the grade on either
side. They tried for two days to get out, and then had to get a team of
horses to pull them a distance of several miles."
"We'll watch out that nothing like that happens to us," answered Dave.
"We won't go down into any hollow until we know something about how we
are going to get out of it."
As both touring-cars were large, it had been decided that Mr. and Mrs.
Basswood, as well as Dunston Porter, should accompany the young folks on
the automobile trip. As all the baggage had been packed and either
shipped forward by express or strapped on the touring-cars, it did not
take long on Monday morning to get ready to start. It was a clear and
fairly cool day, and a slight shower Sunday night had laid the dust.
"All aboard that's going!" cried Dave, gaily, when the Wadsworth car had
been run around to the front of the mansion.
He had hardly uttered the words when there came the sound of an
automobile horn from the road, and a few seconds later the Basswood car
came into sight with Ben's crowd on board.
"You'll say good-bye to us here, but we'll be at Mirror Lake before you
get there," said Mrs. Wadsworth, as she kissed her daughter and the
other girls.
"Now look out for accidents!" cautioned Dave's father.
"We'll be careful," answered Dunston Porter, with a smile. And then he
added to Caspar Potts: "Professor, don't forget to take good care of the
place while we are away."
"It shall be well taken care of, rest assured of that, sir," was the old
gentleman's reply. "I trust all of you enjoy the outing," he went on,
his kindly face beaming.
Dave was at the wheel, with his uncle beside him, and the others packed
rather tightly in the tonneau behind. With many a shout and merry word,
the Wadsworth touring-car left the grounds, followed by the Basswood
machine, and passed out along the highway leading north from Crumville.
"Now Dave, do look where you are running," cautioned Laura. "We don't
want any punctures or blow-outs."
Soon Crumville was left behind, and the automobiles were passing along
the river road where some time before Dave and his chums had assisted
Nat Poole. Then they began to climb the distant hills, and presently
were on the highway leading to Poughkeepsie, where they were to cross
the Hudson River.
"If only this lovely weather holds out I'm sure we'll have a splendid
trip," said Jessie.
"I suppose, Belle, you'd rather be on horseback than in an auto,"
remarked Phil.
"Well, I won't go back on horseback-riding," returned the western girl,
"I love it too dearly. But this is very nice," she added, quickly. "Very
nice indeed!"
By noon they reached the city on the Hudson River, and there stopped for
lunch. Then they passed over the high bridge spanning the stream and
struck out northward once more. Mr. Dunston Porter was now running the
car, and this gave Dave more of a chance to talk to those behind him.
That evening found them in Albany, where it had been decided to spend
the night. Dunston Porter had already telegraphed ahead for hotel
accommodations, so there was no difficulty on that score. The older
folks were glad enough to rest during the evening, but the young people
went out for a walk up the hill leading to the Capitol building.
In the morning the tourists were rather alarmed to see that the sky had
clouded over, and there were some indications of rain.
"Well, if it rains we can put on our raincoats and put up the tops,"
said Dave. So far they had been traveling with the tops folded down.
Noon found them well up in the heart of New York State. They stopped
only for a short while at lunch time, wishing to cover as much ground as
possible before the storm might break.
"If possible we want to make Rayville to-day," announced Mr. Basswood,
when the two cars had come to a standstill at a crossroads. "I've got
some friends living there, and I want to make a call on them. Besides,
there's a good hotel there, where we can stop for the night," for they
had made no arrangements beyond Albany.
There had been a signboard at the crossroads, but this had fallen down,
so the tourists did not know which of the forks of the road to take.
Finally a man, coming along in a runabout, told them to take the highway
on the left.
"That other road is the regular one," he explained, "but it is pretty
well torn up, and you'll make time by taking this one. But be careful of
the hill, it's just a little bit dangerous."
"We'll be careful," answered Dave, who was now running the car once
more.
"Want me to take the wheel?" questioned his uncle.
"Oh, no, I guess I can get along all right."
The Basswood car, with Ben in charge, had already taken to the highway
on the left, and the other turnout followed it at a distance of several
hundred feet. Ben had put on considerable speed, and Dave had to watch
closely to keep the other car in sight.
"Take it easy, Davy," said his Uncle Dunston. "We don't want any
accidents away out here from any garage."
"I want to keep Ben in sight. He's going it pretty lively," answered
Dave.
"Yes, it's a wonder his father doesn't hold him back a little. But Mr.
Basswood said he was anxious to reach Rayville, and that's at least
twenty miles farther."
Ahead were several turns in the road, and at these Dave lost sight of
the car ahead. Being cloudy, it was quite dark on the roadway,
especially where the trees lined the highway, and soon Dave found it
necessary to turn on the headlights. Then he sounded his horn,
expecting to get a reply from Ben, but to his surprise none came.
"Do you know what I think he's trying to do?" said our hero, hastily. "I
believe he's trying to run away from us."
"It's a foolish thing to attempt, Dave, on a strange road like this,"
answered Dunston Porter, gravely. "I should think Mr. Basswood would
stop it."
Presently they were climbing a long hill. The road wound in and out
among the trees, and at one place the grade was so steep that Dave had
to throw the clutch into low gear. He and his uncle listened intently,
and from a distance heard the chug-chug of the other car a long way
ahead.
"Say, this is some climb, believe me!" cried Roger, as they made another
turn, and Dave found it advisable to come down to low gear.
"What will you do if you can't make it, Dave?" queried Phil.
"Oh, we'll make it--don't worry," was the answer. "I threw into low gear
just for safety's sake. This road twists so a fellow can't see fifty
feet ahead of him."
"I don't hear the other car any more," declared Roger, a moment later.
To this Dave did not reply. There was another turn ahead, and a
particularly hard climb over some rather rough rocks. Then, with a jolt,
the big touring-car came out on the top of the hill. Here was another
turn, and then began a sharp descent.
"Stop here a minute, Dave!" ordered the youth's uncle, and then, as our
hero brought the machine to a standstill, he added: "That's rather a bad
road ahead, and you had better give the other car a chance to get down
before we try to make it."
"A good idea, Uncle Dunston. We'll wait," answered Dave.
As they stood there all strained their ears to catch some sound from the
other car.
"I don't hear it at all," said Roger.
"All I hear is the breeze in the trees," put in Laura.
"They must be running without power," answered Dunston Porter.
"If they are going down a really steep hill, it's a wonder we don't hear
some squeak from the brakes," was Phil's comment.
"Listen!" cried Dave, suddenly, and held up his hand.
All strained their ears once more, and now far below them they heard
several cries mingled with a shriek. Then came a sudden crash, followed
by more shrieks.
"They've had an accident!"
"Wonder what it was?"
"We'll have to go and see!" cried Dave, and put on the power once more.
"That's right!" cried Dunston Porter: "Get down there as fast as you
can, Dave. But be careful--we don't want to run into them, or have any
accident of our own. There must be something wrong down there!"
CHAPTER IX
ON THE ROAD
"Perhaps they have gone off into some ditch!"
"Maybe they bounced off a rock and hit a tree!"
"A fellow could easily break a wheel on this rough road!"
"Oh, I hope none of them have been hurt!"
Such were some of the remarks that came from those in the tonneau of the
touring-car, as Dave put on the power and started down the winding road
which led to the bottom of the long hill.
"Better keep her in low gear, Dave," said Dunston Porter, as the car
struck a rather steep incline. "The engine will help hold her back."
"I think I can hold her with the brakes, Uncle Dunston," answered the
youth, who had already thrown off the power. He had the foot-brake well
down, and now he threw in the emergency as well.
On and on slipped and slid the big touring-car, bumping over a road
which seemed to grow worse as they progressed. All of the lights were
on full, and they were needed, for the road turned and twisted in such a
fashion that but little could be seen ahead. In some places the highway
seemed extra narrow, this being caused by the heavy trees and bushes
lining both sides. At one point the water had caused quite a washout,
and into this and out again they bumped with such violence that all the
girls shrieked in alarm.
"Some bump that!" was Roger's grim comment.
"O dear, I thought sure I'd be jounced out!" cried Jessie. "Dave, can't
you go a little slower?"
"I'll try," returned the youth, and jammed down the foot-brake as hard
as he could. For an instant the touring-car came almost to a standstill,
but presently they slid onward again, coming a moment later to another
bend.
"Look out! Don't run into us!" It was a yell from in front, and now Dave
saw Luke Watson standing in the roadway, waving his handkerchief.
Down in the darkness beyond Dave made out the red, rear-light of the
Basswood automobile. As the second touring-car came on Luke leaped to
one side, but his warning had had its effect, and now Dave jammed on
both brakes with all the force at his command, at the same time swerving
slightly to the left. He just grazed a trunk strapped to the back of
the first machine, and then came to a halt on a water-break a short
distance beyond.
"Somebody get out and put a few stones under the wheels!" cried Dave,
who could not leave his seat because of one foot on the brake.
"All right, we'll fix it!" cried his uncle, and leaped out, followed
quickly by the boys in the tonneau of the car.
Loose stones were to be had in plenty, and soon the car wheels were well
blocked. Then Dave was able to join those on the ground.
"Shall we get out?" asked Laura, anxiously.
"Suit yourselves," returned Dunston Porter, who was already moving in
the direction of the other car.
The Wadsworth machine contained a hand flashlight, and getting
possession of this, Dave and his chums hurried toward the other
automobile. They had already seen at a glance that the Basswood
touring-car had swung around to the side of the road, and that one front
wheel was held fast between a large rock and a fair-sized tree.
Apparently the car was not hurt, and no one seemed to be injured.
"How did it happen, Ben?" sang out Dave, when he saw that the accident
was not a serious one.
"Funniest thing you ever heard of," returned his chum. "You couldn't
possibly guess it."
"Didn't you slip on the rocks?" queried Phil.
"It was a cow put us here," said Mr. Basswood, gravely. "Just a plain,
every day, red cow." And in spite of the accident his eyes had a twinkle
in them.
"A cow!" came from several of the others, in wonder.
"Yes, a cow!" answered Ben, and his tone showed his deep disgust. "I was
going down the hill just as nicely as you please when along came a cow.
A man was driving her, and when he saw us coming he did his best to get
the cow out of our way. But that mooly didn't budge from the middle of
the road, so I had to turn to one side--and this is the consequence."
"But I am so thankful that no one was hurt," broke in Mrs. Basswood.
"Think of what might have happened if the car had turned over!" and she
shuddered.
"But where is the cow?" questioned Roger.
"Oh, as soon as she had put us in this hole she turned tail and ran down
the hill as fast as she could, and the man went after her," explained
Mr. Basswood.
"I guess the man ran away because he was afraid we might hold him
responsible for damages," remarked Shadow. "Say! this puts me in mind
of a story," he added. "One time a cow got on the front piazza of a
house, and----"
"For gracious sake, Shadow! I guess you'd want to tell stories at a
funeral," burst out Ben. "Never mind your yarn now. Let us see if we can
get this machine out from between this rock and that tree."
"You didn't break the steering-gear, did you?" asked Dave, anxiously, as
he allowed the flashlight to play over and around the touring-car.
"I don't believe I hurt anything, Dave. But of course I can't be sure
until I try to run the car," answered Ben. "What's worrying me is: How
am I going to get out of this fix? I don't believe I can back out--in
fact it wouldn't be safe."
"Looks to me as if we'd have to chop the tree down to get out of here,"
commented Luke, who had come back from where he had signaled the other
car.
"I think I see a way of aiding you," said Dunston Porter, who was
examining the rock that held the wheel to the tree. "I think if we dig
under the edge of this rock, we can loosen it and roll it down the hill.
Then we'll be able to lift the front of the automobile around--that is
if we can keep the machine from sliding down on us."
"We can easily fix that part of it," answered Dave. "All we've got to
do is to take that towing-rope we brought along and fasten it to a tree
and the back axle of the car."
"That's the talk, Dave!" cried his uncle. "Get the rope and make it fast
at once."
While our hero and several of the other boys were adjusting the
towing-line which had been brought along for emergencies, Dunston Porter
and Mr. Basswood set to work to loosen the rock which held the wheel.
This was no easy task, but finally, with the aid of a hammer and a small
crowbar, it was accomplished, and the rock slid down the roadway. Then
the automobile began to start forward.
"Look out there!" cried one of the boys. "This line may not hold!"
"That will hold two cars like that," answered Dave. The rope strained
and creaked, but did not break, and soon those in front of the car had
the machine jacked around once more in a straight position, headed down
the road.
"Now Ben, I guess you're all right again," said Dave.
"Provided I don't meet that cow again," was the retort. "How about that
rope?"
"I'll unfasten it for you just as soon as you are ready to start."
"I think I'd rather walk to the foot of the hill," remarked Mrs.
Basswood, timorously.
"Let us all walk down. I'll be glad of the exercise," cried Belle, who
was tired of being cramped up in the tonneau of the automobile.
"Oh, but maybe that cow will get after us," exclaimed Jessie.
"Pooh! who's afraid of a cow!" cried the western girl, who had been
brought up to face hundreds of animals on her father's ranch.
"Well, I think we had better let the automobiles go first, anyway,"
suggested Laura. "We don't want them to come along and run over us," she
added, playfully.
Soon Ben and his chums were in the first of the touring-cars. Dave
released the rope, and the automobile resumed the descent of the hill.
Then the towing-line was wound up and thrown into the tonneau of the
second car, and that also resumed its journey.
Down at the foot of the long hill they met the cow and her owner, a
tall, cadaverous-looking individual, who eyed our friends frowningly.
"I see you got your cow all right enough," remarked Ben.
"So I did, but I'd a mighty long run to stop her," growled the man.
"You put us in quite a hole; do you know that?" went on Ben.
"'Tain't none of my fault," replied the owner of the cow, quickly. "I
have as much right on this road with my cow as you have with that there
autymobile."
"Just the same, you had no right to let your cow keep to the middle of
the road," cried Ben. "If we had had a worse accident we might have held
you responsible."
"Huh! Hold me responsible, eh? Well ye wouldn't have got a cent out of
me," said the owner of the cow, and then he passed on up the hill once
more, driving the animal before him. The cow was contentedly chewing her
cud, as if nothing out of the ordinary had happened to disturb her.
A quarter of a mile further on our friends came to a small stream
spanned by rather a shaky-looking bridge, over which each machine was
run with great care. On the other side of the stream they came to
another fork of the road.
"Here's a signboard anyway!" cried Dave, whose car was now in advance.
"_'Rayville Four Miles._' We'll be there soon if this road holds out."
"I think you'll find the roads around Rayville all right," called Mr.
Basswood to him. "My friend told me that they were in good condition,
especially those on the other side of the town."
A quarter of an hour later found the two touring-cars in the village
where Mr. Basswood's friend resided. Here, as the gentleman had said,
was located a fairly good hotel, where accommodations for the night
could be had.
"Now, I'm going to go around and see my friends," said Mr. Basswood.
"Ben, you and your chums can stay here at the hotel. We'll be back
before it's time to retire," and then he set off in the touring-car,
taking his wife with him.
As the hotel at Rayville made a specialty of catering to automobile
parties, our friends found the accommodations there both ample and
satisfactory. After the hard run of the day, the girls and the boys were
glad to rest awhile. Then they fixed up for dinner, which was served to
them in a private dining-room, apart from the other patrons of the
house. As might be expected, they had a good deal of fun, and Shadow was
allowed to tell several of his stories, much to his own satisfaction if
not to that of his listeners.
"By this time to-morrow night we ought to be at Bear Camp," said Dave,
after they had finished dinner and gone out on the hotel veranda to
watch what little was going on in the town.
"I guess it will be a good deal more lonely than it is here, Dave,"
observed Jessie.
"There will be too many of us to be lonely," he answered. "I'm looking
forward to some splendid times."
"Oh, so am I, Dave, and I am sure the others hope to have good times,
too."
It was about ten o'clock when Mr. and Mrs. Basswood came back to the
hotel, having spent a very pleasant evening with their friends, who had
wanted them to remain over night.
"I've got some news that I want to telegraph to Crumville," announced
Ben's father, as he came in. "News that may interest Mr. Poole."
"What is that, Dad?" questioned his son, curiously.
"Why, Mr. Dobson spoke about a strange sort of man who called on him
yesterday. He thought the man was out of his mind. He said the fellow
asked for work first, but then said he didn't care whether he got a job
or not, because he had to take the night express for Sumatra."
"A strange man who wanted to take the night express for Sumatra!"
exclaimed Dave. "It must have been 'The King of Sumatra'--Wilbur Poole!"
"Just exactly what I think, Dave," answered Mr. Basswood.
CHAPTER X
CAUGHT IN A STORM
"Did you ever know this Wilbur Poole, Dad?" questioned Ben.
"Yes, I met him years ago at Aaron Poole's home. But of course he was in
his right mind then. Poor chap! I pity him very much."
"I think we all pity him," answered Dave. "Nobody can be responsible
after his mind breaks down."
"I feel sorry for Nat Poole and his folks," said Laura. "This will give
them a great deal of trouble, not to mention the expense."
"If Wilbur Poole was anywhere around Rayville it might pay to start a
hunt for him," suggested Roger.
"I don't think you'll find him anywhere around here," answered Mr.
Basswood. "But it won't hurt to take a look around, if you boys care to
take a walk."
Ben's father went off to send his telegram to Aaron Poole, and all the
boys set off on a hunt for the wild man. They covered the streets of the
village and some of the roads on the outskirts, but without success.
They met three people who had talked to the strange individual, and from
what had passed Dave and his chums were sure that the man must have been
Wilbur Poole.
"I guess we'll have to give it up," said Phil, when it was getting late.
"I'm tired out. And remember, fellows, we have a hard ride before us
to-morrow if we expect to reach Carpen Falls in time to hit the trail
for Bear Camp before it gets dark."
When the boys reached the hotel the girls were anxious to hear what they
might have to tell.
"It's too bad," said Jessie, soberly. "I am glad it is not one of my
relatives who is roaming around like that."
Both Dunston Porter and Mr. Basswood had suggested an early start on the
following morning, so the entire party were downstairs and to breakfast
by seven o'clock. In the meantime the two automobiles had been
overhauled, and provided with oil and gasoline, as well as with water.
"I've got rather a bad cut on one of the rear wheels," said Ben.
"Perhaps I had better change the shoe before we start."
"Oh, take a chance on it!" cried Luke. "I think you'll get through all
right enough."
"Perhaps Luke; but if I don't, that blow-out will cost me a fine inner
tube. However, I'll take the chance. Get in everybody, and we'll be
off!"
As Mr. Basswood's friend had said, the road leading from Rayville
northwestward was in fine shape, and they were able to cover the next
thirty miles at a fair rate of speed. But then they got in among the
hills, and here the road became as winding and dangerous as ever.
Not knowing much about the stopping-places ahead, the grown folks had
had the hotel people put up a substantial lunch for the tourists, packed
in two hampers.
"It will be jolly fun camping out this noon," said Laura. "It ought to
just suit you, Belle."
"It certainly will!" was the answer from the western girl. "I'd rather
eat in the open than in the stuffy dining-room of a hotel any time."
"There may be one drawback to having lunch outdoors," said Phil. "It
looks like rain."
"Phil, if you say rain again I'll throw you out of the car!" cried
Roger.
"I must admit it does look a little like rain," said Laura, casting her
eyes skyward. "That's an awfully black cloud over yonder. O dear, rain
would spoil it all! I do hope it holds off!"
Dave had been running the car, but now his uncle insisted upon taking
the wheel. Then Roger climbed over onto the front seat, giving the one
he had been occupying beside Jessie to our hero. They were in the lead,
with the Basswood turnout not far behind.
"This is more like," said Dave, in a low tone to Jessie.
"Oh, well, I suppose you had to do your share in running the car, Dave,"
she replied, giving him a bright look.
"I don't believe Uncle Dunston cares as much for driving as he
pretends," went on the youth. "Behind it all, he is a good deal like
Belle--he prefers to be on horseback. He was brought up to it."
"He has certainly been a great traveler, Dave."
"Yes, indeed! And I would like to be just like him. I'd love to travel."
"And where would you go if you had the chance?"
"I don't know. Maybe around the world," and Dave's eyes lit up as he
spoke.
"Around the world! And would you go all alone?"
"All alone? Not if I could get anybody to go along with me! Wouldn't you
like to take a trip like that, Jessie?" and he gazed at her fondly.
"Oh, Dave!"
"Well, it would be a great trip for both of us; wouldn't it?"
"Dave, don't be silly," and Jessie blushed deeply. "We are not going
around the world yet, we are going to Bear Camp, and that's plenty far
enough."
"Yes, I know, Jessie. But you see"--and Dave lowered his voice--"I want
to make sure that when I go you'll go with me. It will then be the
finest trip that ever anybody----"
Bang! It was a report like that from a small cannon, and came from close
beside them. Jessie gave a scream, and so did Laura and Mrs. Basswood,
while cries of wonder and alarm came from the boys. The Basswood car had
come up alongside of the other automobile, and just at that instant the
tire which Ben had said was cut blew out, sending a shower of dirt and
stones in all directions. Mr. Basswood, who was at the wheel, brought
the car to a quick stop, and Mr. Porter also halted.
"Well, it went, just as I thought it might," remarked Ben, grimly.
"Too bad!" returned Luke. "I reckon it was my fault. I should have let
you put on that other shoe before we started."
"It's nobody's fault!" cried Mr. Basswood, quickly. "Now then, boys,
we'll see how soon we can get another shoe on."
Many hands made the labor of jacking up the car and changing the tire a
light one. Fortunately the automobile was equipped with a pump attached
to the engine, so that blowing up the tire by hand was unnecessary.
"This is only a little exercise to get up an appetite for that lunch,"
remarked Dave, gaily. "We want to do full justice to the stuff in the
hamper."
"As if there was ever anything the matter with your appetite!" cried
Phil, dryly.
"Why Philip, my son, you know I never eat more than a bird!" retorted
Dave, with a twinkle in his eye.
"Humph! A bird, eh? I guess you must mean an ostrich," retorted the
shipowner's son, and at this sally there was a general laugh in which
even Dave joined.
"Just eleven o'clock," remarked Luke, consulting his watch. "When do we
stop for that lunch?"
"At twelve o'clock precisely," answered Mrs. Basswood. "That is, of
course, if we happen to be in the right kind of a place. We don't want
to stop just anywhere."
"Might eat the lunch while we were running," suggested Roger. "It would
make it last so much longer."
"Wow! What a joke!" cried Phil.
"Say, that puts me in mind of a story!" burst out Shadow. "A fellow
named William took his best girl for a trip by train to another town,
and on the way they went into the dining-car for lunch. He said
afterwards that it was the longest lunch he had ever eaten, and as the
girl had ordered nearly everything on the bill of fare it was also the
longest bill he had ever paid."
"A long bill but a short story, Shadow!" cried Luke.
"I'd like to know one thing, Shadow," observed Dave. "Was it William who
paid the bill or was it Bill who had to put up several Williams to pay
for it?"
"Good gracious, Dave! What are you talking about?" queried his sister,
with a puzzled look on her face.
"Oh, that's easy, Laura," answered Roger. "William--Bill, Bill--William.
Don't you see the joke?"
"Yes, of course! How thick I am!" returned the girl, quickly.
Soon they were once more on the way. They had a long hill to ascend, the
road winding in and out among the trees and around the rocks. It was a
hard pull, and several times they had to change to second gear and even
to low.
"O my, what a beautiful view!" cried Belle, when the top of the hill was
gained. And in her excitement she stood straight up in the automobile to
look around her.
"It certainly is beautiful," returned Jessie. "One can see for miles and
miles in every direction!"
"Oh, Mrs. Basswood, don't you think this would be a lovely place to have
lunch?" cried Laura.
At the mention of lunch, Luke, Shadow, and Phil brought out their
watches simultaneously.
"Seventeen minutes of twelve," announced the shipowner's son.
"I've got quarter of," cried Luke.
"You must both be off," put in Shadow. "I'm only fourteen minutes and a
half of twelve," he announced, gravely. "Have we got to wait till twelve
o'clock?" he continued, anxiously.
"I guess it'll be twelve o'clock before we get anything to eat,"
answered Mrs. Basswood, with a smile. "I think this would be just an
ideal spot to rest."
"Oh, we've just got to stay here for a while, whether we eat or not!"
cried Belle. "I'm going to get out and run up on to the rocks over
there," and suiting the action to the words, she leaped out of the
automobile and started to make her way to the spot she had indicated.
"Look out that you don't fall over into the hollow," cautioned Dave, as
he assisted Jessie and his sister to alight.
To one side of the roadway was something of a cleared space, and into
this the two automobiles were run. The boys got out the hampers and
other things, and took them over to the spot which Belle's quick eyes
had picked out. Here there was a patch of green grass shaded by several
large trees, and in front of it a flat rock, beyond which was spread out
a vast panorama of hills and valleys stretching for many miles.
"It's a perfect picture!" cried Jessie. "I must get a photograph of it."
"Yes. And we must take a photograph of the crowd at lunch," returned
Dave.
"Let's eat before we start to take any photographs," put in Luke, who
seemed to be extra hungry. "I never did look well in a picture taken
before eating," and at this there was a general laugh.
While the boys brought the various things from the cars, the girls and
Mrs. Basswood spread a lunch-cloth partly on the grass and partly on the
flat rock, and on this placed the various good things which had been
brought along.
"First call for lunch!" sang out Dave, loudly, when all was in
readiness.
"I guess your first call will be the last, too, Dave!" exclaimed Jessie.
"Here! what will you have--a ham sandwich or one with chicken?"
"I think I'll try the chicken," he answered.
"Oh, don't be backward about coming forward, Dave!" cried Luke. "Why
don't you try them both?"
"I will before I get through."
"We all will," declared Roger. "There is nothing the matter with this
air for giving one an appetite," he added. "I believe after we have been
up at Bear Camp for a while we'll all be eating like wolves."
"Why not like bears, if we are going to Bear Camp?" suggested Phil.
"Say, I can't bear a joke like that!" broke in Roger.
"It was a little barefaced; wasn't it?" commented Dave.
"Oh, quit your joking, I'm hungry," pleaded Luke. And then all the young
folks fell to eating with great gusto, and it must be admitted that the
older heads followed suit.
The lunch lasted the best part of half an hour, and was thoroughly
enjoyed by every one. Then the young people got out their cameras, and
various snap-shots and time-pictures were taken, to be developed and
printed later on.
"Now then, let us pack up as quickly as we can, and finish this trip,"
said Mr. Basswood, presently.
As he spoke he looked up at the sky, and the others did the same. Off to
the westward they saw a number of black clouds rolling up rapidly.
"Say, Dave, that looks like a real storm to me," remarked Roger,
anxiously. "What do you think of it?"
"It's a storm, all right," was the answer. "And if we don't catch it
before we reach the end of our journey we'll be lucky."
[Illustration: AND THEN ALL THE YOUNG FOLKS FELL TO EATING WITH
GREAT GUSTO.--_Page 102._]
As quickly as possible, the various things were packed up and placed in
the two touring-cars. Then they started off once more, with Mr. Porter
and Mr. Basswood at the steering wheels. They had covered less than five
miles when they heard a rushing of wind through the woods. It seemed to
come by fits and starts, but steadily increased in volume. The sky grew
darker, and soon some large drops of rain fell.
"We'll have to put up the tops!" cried Dave.
The Basswood car had already come to a stop and those in it were
hurrying to put up the top. As Dave unfastened the straps on the
Wadsworth automobile, the drops of rain came down faster than ever.
"We didn't get that up any too soon," remarked the boy's uncle, when the
job was finished.
"Hadn't I better put up the side curtains, too?" queried Dave.
"You'll have to put up everything you've got, Dave!" cried Roger. "Just
look at what's coming!"
There was no need to look, for already the rain was driving in on them.
Working with all possible speed, the boys soon adjusted the curtains.
"Uncle Dunston, we can't run without chains if the road gets wet," cried
Dave.
"I am going to run under yonder trees. We can put the chains on there,"
answered Dunston Porter, and they started forward once again, with the
rain pelting down upon them furiously.
CHAPTER XI
FROM ONE HARDSHIP TO ANOTHER
"I guess I was right about the rain," remarked Phil, grimly, as the
drops pattered unceasingly on the cover of the automobile.
"You sure were, Phil!" cried Belle. "It's coming down just as hard as
ever it can."
"If only the wind would stop blowing!" said Jessie. "Do you think there
is any danger of our being blown over?"
"Oh, it isn't as bad as all that," answered Dave.
A few minutes later Mr. Porter espied a suitable place under several
large trees, and here he brought the touring-car to a standstill. Then
the Basswood car come close alongside.
"Going to put on the chains?" called out Mr. Basswood, to make himself
heard above the noise of the elements.
"I think we had better," returned Dave's uncle. "I imagine we've quite a
hill to descend a little farther on."
There were raincoats in each touring-car, and these were now donned by
Dave and his uncle, and by Ben and his father. Then the chains for the
back wheels for both automobiles were brought forth.
Even under the thick foliage of the trees the rain was coming down,
although of course not nearly as hard as on the roadway beyond. The
chains were straightened out on the grass, and each automobile was
backed up a little so that the articles might be fastened on. The task
took but a few minutes, and then those who had accomplished it got back
into the machines.
"I'll lead the way," called out Mr. Porter. "You had better not follow
me too closely."
"Very well, I'll watch out," answered Mr. Basswood.
"Uncle Dunston, don't you want to let me drive?" queried Dave. "I've had
a little more experience at it than you have had."
"I can do it, Dave," was the reply. "But, at the same time, if you think
it would be safer, take the wheel. I must own up that I'd rather be on a
horse or behind one than steering a car like this in such a storm."
Dave squeezed himself into the driver's seat, and a moment later they
were off again over the plateau of the hill, and then down the other
side.
The wind was blowing as furiously as ever, and now from a distance came
the low rumble of thunder.
"O dear! What is that?" cried Laura.
"I guess it was thunder, but I don't think it will amount to anything,"
returned Roger.
The bottom of the hill gained, they traversed a narrow valley for a
distance of seven or eight miles. Then came another climb over a winding
highway, which at certain points was filled with loose stones and dirt.
"Be careful, Dave. We don't want to do any skidding," cautioned the
youth's uncle.
"I'm watching out all I can," was the grim reply. Dave was bending over
the steering-wheel, trying his best to see through the windshield. "I
guess I'll have to open it a little," he went on, nodding in the
direction of the glass.
"I'll do it for you," answered Dunston Porter, and threw out the upper
side of the shield.
By this means Dave was able to get a clear vision of the roadway
directly in front of the machine. But the opening of the windshield let
in considerable of the driving rain.
"Oh, Dave, you'll get wet from the knees down!" cried Jessie,
solicitously.
"Can't help it," he replied. "I can't see with the windshield closed."
The rumblings of thunder had increased, and now from over a distant hill
came various streaks of lightning. The sky was much darker, and in order
to see better, Dave turned on the electric lights. Looking back, those
in the tonneau of the forward car saw that the Basswood machine was
also lighted. By the time the top of the next hill was gained, a
distance of fully a mile, the thunderstorm was on them in all its fury.
The wind tore through the woods, sending leaves and small branches
flying in all directions. From the north and the west came vivid flashes
of lightning, followed by sharp claps of thunder, which rolled and
rumbled across the hills and mountains.
"O dear, if we only had some place to stop!" cried Jessie, timorously.
"There isn't any sort of a building in sight," replied Dunston Porter,
who had been looking on all sides for some time. "If there was I'd have
Dave head for it pretty quick."
"According to the map we ought to be within a few miles of Simpson's
Corners," said Roger. "How about it, Dave?"
"Just what I was thinking," answered our hero. "I was wondering if it
wasn't on the other side of the next rise."
They were running along another small valley, at the end of which was a
sharp turn to the left and a rise of several hundred feet. Here the
downfall of rain had flooded the road for a considerable distance.
Coming to this place Dave had to slow down, but he still kept on some
power, not wishing to get stuck.
"Can you make it, Dave?" asked his uncle, anxiously, as the chains of
the automobile ground deeply into the mud and loose stones.
"We've got to make it, Uncle Dunston!" cried the boy, grimly.
The car proceeded more and more slowly even with the power turned on.
Dave had been running in second gear, but now he came down to low. Mud
and stones flew in all directions, while the water was splashed out on
both sides as if coming from geysers. Then, with one last effort, the
automobile left the level roadway and started up the hill beyond.
The Wadsworth car was almost at the top of the rise when a turn in the
road enabled its occupants to see the second car.
"Look!" burst out Roger. "I do believe they're stuck!"
"Stuck! Do you mean in that wet place?" asked Dave, quickly.
"That's it," put in Phil. "They are stuck just as sure as you're born!"
he added, a second later.
The forward car had now reached a spot on the side of the hill which was
comparatively level, so that Dave had no trouble in coming to a halt. It
was still raining as furiously as ever, and the thunder and lightning
were just as incessant. Looking down on the wet portion of the road
below them, they saw that the Basswood car was standing still, with
water and mud half way up to the hubs.
"He has shut off the power! That's no way to do!" cried Dave. "He ought
to keep his engine going, and either try to go forward or backward. If
he stands still he will sink deeper than ever."
"He's trying to back now, Dave," returned Phil, and he was right.
Soon they saw the wheels of the Basswood car revolving rapidly, and the
turnout itself moved slowly to the rear. Then Ben must have reversed the
power, for the car came forward, but this time headed for the left side
of the road.
"I don't think he'll gain much by that move," observed Dave. "I tried
it, and found it rather soft over there."
"Look, he is backing again!" cried Laura. "O dear! Whatever will he do
if he gets stuck fast?"
"Let us hope that nothing like that happens," answered her uncle,
gravely.
But that was just what did happen, and although both Ben and his father
did their best to free the car from the mud, it was without avail. They
managed to get to within fifteen feet of the end of the wet place, and
there they stayed, unable to budge either forward or backward.
"Listen! he is sounding his horn!" cried Roger, during a brief lull in
the storm.
"I guess he wants us to come back and help pull him out," answered Dave,
and sounded a reply to show that he had heard the call of distress.
"What are you going to do, Dave--try to turn around here or back down?"
asked Roger.
"Oh, it's too narrow to turn here!" cried Laura, in alarm.
"You'll have us all over in the ditch if you don't look out!" came from
one of the others in the car.
"I see a little wider spot further ahead," answered Dave, and turned on
the power once more.
Soon he had reached the place in question, and there, by skillful
maneuvering, he managed to turn the touring-car the other way. Then he
came down the hill slowly until within a few feet of the bad spot in the
highway.
"Hello there!" called out Mr. Basswood. "I guess you'll have to get out
that towing-rope again and give us a lift."
"Just what I thought," answered Dave. "We'll have it out in a jiffy."
He and his uncle alighted once more, taking with them the towing-rope
that had been used before. Mr. Basswood was already out of the car,
standing in water and mud over his shoe-tops.
"Here, catch the rope!" called out our hero, and sent one end whirling
toward the other car in true cowboy fashion--a trick he had learned
while staying at Star Ranch.
Mr. Basswood caught the rope, and soon had it adjusted to the front axle
of the car. In the meanwhile Dave and his uncle fastened the other end
to the rear axle of their own turnout.
"Now then, turn on your power when I sound my horn," directed Dave.
"Right you are!" yelled back Ben, who was at the wheel.
Mr. Porter remained on the ground to watch proceedings, while Dave
re-entered the Wadsworth machine and turned on the power. Then our hero
sounded the horn and began to advance. The towing-rope strained and
cracked, and threatened for a moment to snap. Slowly the Wadsworth car
went ahead inch by inch. The rear wheels of the Basswood machine churned
the water and mud furiously.
"Say! we don't seem to be getting out of this very fast," remarked
Shadow, who was in the rear car beside Mrs. Basswood.
"Put on all your power, Ben. It's the only thing you can do," ordered
the lad's father.
The rear wheels of the second machine ground deeper into the mud and
loose stones, throwing them and the water up into the air and even onto
the cover of the machine. The towing-rope continued to creak ominously.
"Be on guard, everybody, if that rope breaks!" cried Mr. Basswood,
warningly. He knew that if the towing-line parted near one end or the
other there was grave danger of the flying rope coming back to damage
one of the machines.
Inch by inch the second car moved forward. Dave had not dared to turn on
all power, fearing to snap the towing-line, but now, as the second
machine gained a little headway, he added power steadily.
"Hurrah! Here we come!" shouted Luke, in a tone of relief. And a few
seconds later the Basswood car rolled out of the water and mud to the
comparatively dry roadway ahead.
"Say, that was some stunt--to get out of there!" was Shadow's comment.
"I'm mighty glad the other car was here to help us," answered Ben. "If
it hadn't been here I guess we would have stayed there for a while," he
added, grimly.
"I think both our cars will need washing after this trip," observed
Dave, with a grin, as he coiled up the towing-line once more and stowed
it away.
"This sure is some ending to this trip!" observed Ben, making a wry
face.
"We haven't seen the end of it yet, Ben," answered Dunston Porter.
"There may be worse roads than this ahead. I don't believe they are very
good around Carpen Falls."
With the rain pelting down unceasingly, the two cars proceeded on the
journey. The thunder and lightning had let up a little, but now, as the
top of the next hill was gained, it seemed to become more violent than
before.
"Oh, this is dreadful!" cried Jessie, as a particularly bright flash lit
up the interior of the automobile. "What if we should be struck!"
"Let us hope that nothing like that happens!" answered Laura. Her face,
too, showed her alarm.
"I think I saw some sort of a village ahead," cried Dave, who had been
peering intently through the windshield. "I think I saw the white
steeple of a church."
"Maybe it's Simpson's Corners," suggested Belle.
"I hope there is a hotel there and a garage," said Dunston Porter.
"We'll want to have a chance to dry ourselves and get supper."
"Then you don't think we'll reach Carpen Falls to-night?" questioned
Phil.
"I don't know what to think, Phil. Perhaps we may----"
Mr. Porter did not finish what he was saying. Just at that instant came
a vivid flash of lightning that nearly blinded them. It was followed by
an ear-splitting crash of thunder. Then came another crash closer by,
and an instant later Dave and his uncle saw a large tree fall directly
toward the roadway in front of them!
CHAPTER XII
A STROKE OF LIGHTNING
"Look out!"
"We are going into that tree!"
"Jam on both brakes, Dave, just as hard as you can!" cried Dunston
Porter.
Even before his uncle had spoken Dave had pressed down both feet hard,
thus putting on the foot-brake and releasing the gear-clutch. Now his
hand shot over to the emergency brake, and this came up with all the
power at his command. But the grade was downward, and the road slippery
from the rain, and instead of stopping, the touring-car went on, sliding
through the mud and over the rocks until it was practically on top of
the tree. Then came a jar that threw everybody forward. The
steering-wheel saved Dave, but his uncle's elbow struck the windshield,
cracking it in several places.
"Look, we've run into a tree!"
"Did the lightning hit the machine?"
"Say, Roger, take yourself off my feet; will you?"
This last cry came from Phil, who was huddled up in a corner of the
tonneau.
"It isn't me, it's the handbag, Phil," gasped out Roger, who hung partly
over the front seat of the touring-car.
"Anybody hurt?" questioned Dunston Porter quickly, as soon as the shock
had come to an end.
"I--I--think I am all right, Uncle Dunston," panted Laura. "But dear me!
wasn't it awful?"
"I thought I was going to fly right over Dave's head," wailed Jessie,
who had come up behind the youth with a great thump. "Oh, Dave, did I
hurt you?"
"Knocked a little of the wind out of me, Jessie; that's all," he
answered. "But I won't mind that if only you are not hurt."
"Say, that was some stop, believe me!" was Phil's grim comment, as he
managed to straighten up and look ahead. "Stuffed mackerel! what did we
try to do, Dave--climb a tree?"
"No. We tried to take a running jump and go over it," replied Roger,
with a faint attempt at humor.
"Sound the horn, Dave, as loudly as you can!" cried his uncle, quickly.
"We must warn the others." And thus admonished, Dave put his finger on
the button of the electric horn and held it down for some time. Looking
backward, those in the Wadsworth car soon saw the Basswood machine come
into sight and then slow down. The heavy clap of thunder was now
followed by another fierce downfall of rain, while the sky grew blacker
than ever. In the midst of this outburst the second touring-car came
slowly forward.
"Did the lightning strike you?" yelled Ben.
"No. But we had a close call of it," answered Mr. Porter. "It hit this
tree when we were less than one hundred and fifty feet away. Then the
tree came down as you see, and we ploughed right into it."
"Phew! That's some escape!" was Mr. Basswood's comment. "Anything
broken?"
"We don't know yet," answered Dave.
He alighted from the car, and his uncle did likewise. An examination
showed that one of the mudguards in front had been badly bent, and that
a headlight had snapped off, but beyond this, and the windshield, the
big touring-car seemed to be undamaged.
"I'm thankful it's no worse," remarked Dunston Porter.
"It's too bad the light had to go," returned Dave. "It will make running
at night rather dangerous until we can get it fixed."
"Oh, let us be thankful that no one was hurt!" cried Laura.
While Dave and his uncle had been examining the car, Mr. Basswood and
the others had been looking for some way around the tree, which covered
the roadway completely.
"I think I see a path through yonder trees," said Ben, pointing to his
left. "The ground seems to be pretty good there, and I think the opening
is plenty large enough for our cars."
Mr. Basswood moved forward in the direction his son indicated, and soon
called to Ben to start the car. He led the way on foot, and the machine
followed slowly. They passed in and out among several trees, and then
emerged once more on the highway, some distance beyond the obstruction.
"Hurrah! That's the way to do it!" cried Luke. "Now the others can back
up and follow us."
"So they can," answered Shadow. "But what about leaving that tree in the
roadway? It's mighty dangerous, and will be more so after dark."
"We can notify the authorities at Simpson's Corners," said Mr. Basswood.
"They can send somebody up here with a lantern."
He went back to tell the others of what had been accomplished, and soon
the Wadsworth car was backed out from between the branches of the tree
that shut off the highway.
"Well, I think the rain is letting up a little, anyway," announced
Roger, after the two touring-cars were once more under way. And he was
right. That last downfall seemed to clear the sky, and soon they saw the
clouds scattering.
Wet from end to end, and covered with mud, the two automobiles rolled
into the little settlement that went by the name of Simpson's Corners.
Here an old man named Simpson kept a general store to which, in the
rear, was attached a small livery stable and garage.
"You certainly must have had some trip over the hills in this storm,"
remarked Mr. Simpson, after the party had trooped into his place. "It's
about as heavy a rainfall as we have had in some time. Where are you
bound?"
"We wanted to get to Carpen Falls if we could," answered Dunston Porter.
"But perhaps we'll stay in Simpson's Corners, if there are any
accommodations."
"Ain't no hotel here," answered the storekeeper. "Used to be one some
years ago, but it didn't pay, so the feller that run it gave it up. But
Mrs. Whittle serves lunch to travelers if you are hungry."
"Me for Mrs. Whittle's!" whispered Phil.
"Good gracious, Phil! You seem to be hungry all the time on this trip,"
was Belle's good-natured comment.
"Maybe if we stay here an hour or two it will clear off," said Dave, who
was examining the sky closely. "I think the storm is shifting very
rapidly."
"I believe you're right, Dave," answered his uncle. "Yes, we'll stay
here and get dried out a little, if nothing else."
It was learned that Mrs. Whittle's place was just across the street, and
the lady said she would be very glad to furnish them with a hot supper,
and added that they could come in and dry themselves in her
sitting-room, where she started an open fire. The machines were placed
in Mr. Simpson's garage, and they purchased from the storekeeper some
gasoline and oil.
"Only a little after five o'clock," announced Roger. "I think by six
o'clock the storm will be over," he added.
While they were eating the supper provided by Mrs. Whittle, it stopped
raining, and a little later they saw the setting sun over the hills to
the westward.
"How many miles is it to Carpen Falls from here?" asked Luke.
"Fourteen by the automobile blue book," answered Dave.
"And what of the road?" questioned Ben.
"Mr. Simpson said it wasn't so bad but that it might be worse," answered
Dunston Porter, who had been interviewing the storekeeper and who had
told the man about the fallen tree, having learned that Mr. Simpson was
the head of the township committee.
"We don't want to get stuck, especially after it gets dark," said Ben.
"I wish we could stay here," sighed Mrs. Basswood. "But there don't seem
to be any accommodations."
"Oh, we'll get through; come ahead!" cried Dave. "If we don't reach
Carpen Falls to-night Mr. and Mrs. Wadsworth will worry about us."
Feeling in somewhat better spirits after having eaten, and after having
had an opportunity to dry themselves, the tourists brought out their
automobiles again, and soon Simpson's Corners was left behind. They had
a long hill to climb, and then the road wound in and out among some
particularly rough rocks. Then they came out along the edge of a cliff
with a vast panorama of woods and waters below them.
"Oh, isn't it perfectly lovely!" cried Belle.
"If I'm not mistaken, Mirror Lake lies off in that direction," said
Dunston Porter, pointing with his hand. "That sheet of water away off
yonder may be it."
Leaving the cliff, the road wound in and out of the forest for a
distance of several miles. Then they came to another little valley, in
which the highway was wet and, in some spots, suspiciously spongy.
"Now then, Dave, be careful," warned his uncle. "We don't want to get
stuck if we can possibly help it."
"I'll do my best, Uncle Dunston," was the answer.
With the wheels sucking and sousing in the mud, the Wadsworth machine
moved forward as rapidly as the conditions would permit. Close behind
was the Basswood car, and this time Ben took care not to let the engine
slow down too much. Once Dave was afraid that he was going to be stuck,
but in a few seconds the danger was past, and in two minutes more they
were out on the solid roadway once more.
"We are coming to some sort of a settlement!" cried Mr. Porter, after
several miles more had been covered. "See, there it is--right down at
the foot of this hill!"
"It must be Carpen Falls," announced Dave. "See, there are the Falls off
to the right!" and he pointed to where a fair-sized stream of water came
down between the trees and fell over the rocks. The Falls were fifteen
to twenty feet high, and made a beautiful sight.
Carpen Falls was a settlement of some importance, for the campers on the
lakes for miles around came there to do their trading. There were two
general stores, one containing the post-office, and also a blacksmith's
shop, livery stable and garage combined, and a small summer hotel.
"Oh, look! My father and mother!" cried Jessie, as the two machines
rolled up to the hotel.
To the surprise of all, Mr. and Mrs. Wadsworth stood on the piazza
watching their approach.
"Oh, we thought you would never get here!" cried Mrs. Wadsworth, in
relief. "We thought sure you had had some sort of accident on the road."
"And how is it you are here?" asked Dave, quickly.
"We came in this morning to do some trading at the store," answered Mr.
Wadsworth. "We were going back, when it began to storm so hard that we
decided to stay here until the rain let up, and until you arrived. It
certainly was a hard downpour!"
"We came pretty near having several accidents," answered Ben. And then
after the party had alighted, they told of the various happenings on the
journey.
"We can remain here all night if you want to," announced the jewelry
manufacturer. "But if you would rather go on to the bungalows I think we
can make it. There are two old stages here, and the drivers are
perfectly willing to make the trip."
"Now we have gotten so far, let us finish the trip," urged Laura. "I
think I would rather be at the bungalows than at this hotel," she added,
with a look around that hostelry--a place that was not particularly
inviting.
"But you'll want supper first; won't you?" questioned Mrs. Wadsworth.
"We had something to eat at Simpson's Corners," answered her daughter.
The stages that Mr. Wadsworth had mentioned were certainly old-fashioned
and dilapidated, but each was drawn by a pair of sturdy horses, and the
drivers said that they were perfectly safe and could make the journey to
Mirror Lake without trouble. So, having transferred the baggage from the
automobiles to these ancient vehicles, and having placed the
touring-cars in the garage, with orders to have the damaged car
repaired, our friends piled into the turnouts, and then, with various
calls to the animals and loud crackings of the whips, the two stages
started for Bear Camp.
CHAPTER XIII
AT BEAR CAMP
"Talk about the old-time coaching days!" remarked Dave. "I don't believe
they were any worse than this."
"Oh, Dave, you mustn't find fault!" cried Jessie. "We'll soon be there,
I hope."
"Providing we don't go down in some hole and break off a wheel," put in
Roger. "Say, this road is some rough!"
"I'll have it rolled down for you the next time, Roger!" cried Phil,
gaily. "Just imagine yourself in the wild West, in one of the old-time
overland coaches, with the Indians in full pursuit. How about that,
Belle?"
"It sounds good enough for a dime novel," answered the girl from the
West. "Personally I never saw any Indians in pursuit of a stage-coach or
anything else. The Indians around Star Ranch were as peaceable as one
could wish."
Over the rough and rather narrow trail bumped the two stage-coaches. Our
friends frequently found themselves bounced off the seats, and more
than once they were in danger of cracking their heads against the roofs
of the turnouts. It was growing dark, and the only lights the drivers
had were their smoking lanterns. Inside of the stage-coaches the boys
had their hand flashlights, which they used occasionally to illuminate
the scene.
"Never mind! Don't you care!" cried Phil, and then added: "What's the
matter with a song?"
"Let's give them our old Oak Hall song!" exclaimed Dave, and a moment
later he started their old favorite, sung to the tune of "Auld Lang
Syne."
"Oak Hall we never shall forget,
No matter where we roam,
It is the very best of schools,
To us it's just like home.
Then give three cheers, and let them ring
Throughout this world so wide,
To let the people know that we
Elect to here abide!"
"Oh, how splendid!" was Belle's comment. "Please sing it again," and
they did.
Then they followed with a number of familiar songs. The sound was caught
up by those in the second coach, and soon they too were singing lustily.
"Gosh-all-hemlock!" was the comment of the stage-driver of the forward
coach. "That there singin' is better'n a nigger minstrels!"
"Better join in," suggested Dave, and then started up with "The Suwanee
River," and to the surprise of all the old stage-driver broke in with a
heavy bass voice which really balanced the others quite well.
The storm was a thing of the past, and as night came on the thin
crescent of the new moon and numberless stars showed themselves.
"O my, look!"
"Isn't that perfectly grand!"
"I don't wonder they call it Mirror Lake!"
Such were some of the cries from the girls as the first of the
stage-coaches rolled out on the edge of the sheet of water by which the
bungalows were located. Here, at a certain point, they could gaze down
the full length of the lake. In spite of the rain that had fallen the
surface of the water seemed unusually smooth, and it glistened in the
light of the moon and the stars like silver.
"Oh, it's just too splendid for anything!" exclaimed Jessie, as she
clapped her hands in delight. "What a beautiful place to come to!"
"I don't see how it could be any prettier than it is," added Laura.
"Why, it's just like a scene from fairyland!" declared Belle. "Oh, I
know I'm going to have just the nicest time ever while I'm here!"
"I see the bungalows!" cried Roger, and he pointed to a number of lights
twinkling between the trees.
"I told Mary, the hired girl, to light up so we could see where we were
going," said Mrs. Wadsworth.
"This is about as far as we can go with the stages," announced the
driver of the first turnout, as he came to a halt. "You'll have to walk
the rest of the distance. Bill and me will help you with the traps."
Soon the other stage came up, and all on board alighted. The two
stage-drivers took the heaviest of the suitcases, while the boys and Mr.
Porter and Mr. Basswood carried the others. Mr. and Mrs. Wadsworth led
the way along a trail that was still somewhat wet and slippery.
"It's right in the woods, that's sure!" declared Roger.
"What do you think of it?" asked Dave, as they approached the two
bungalows, which stood only a short distance apart.
"Oh, I like it very much. I think we ought to have a dandy time here,
Dave."
"Just what I was thinking."
Their approach had been noticed by the servant girls, and this couple
came out to meet them. Then the two drivers were paid, and they returned
to their stages and started back for Carpen Falls.
"I'm glad that journey is ended!" remarked Jessie, as she sank into a
rustic rocking-chair. "My! but it was quite an adventure; now wasn't
it?"
"It certainly was, Jessie," answered Dave. "I don't suppose you'll want
to go back by automobile?"
"Not unless you guarantee the weather, Dave," she answered, with a
smile.
The Basswood family, along with Shadow and Luke, had gone off to the
second bungalow, leaving the others at the one over which Mrs. Wadsworth
was to preside. The lady of the bungalow showed the girls and the boys
the various rooms which they were to occupy. As all of the other baggage
had arrived from the railroad station two days before, the tourists lost
no time in getting rid of their damp garments and donning others more
comfortable. After that all made an inspection of the bungalow, and then
trooped over to the other building.
"Say, this suits me down to the ground!" said Luke. "It couldn't be
better."
"I noticed a number of canoes and rowboats at the dock," said Shadow.
"We are bound to have some fine times out on that lake."
"And did you notice the bath-houses?" added Ben. "That means good times
swimming."
"Providing the water isn't too cold," said Phil. "In some of these lakes
among the mountains it gets pretty cold, don't you know, especially if
the lake happens to be fed by springs."
"Oh, pshaw! who's afraid of a little cold water?" cried his chum,
disdainfully.
"Any danger of a bear coming to eat us up?" queried Luke.
"Oh, don't say bears again!" cried Jessie. "I don't want to hear of
them, much less see them."
"Say, that puts me in mind of a story!" cried Shadow, eagerly. "Once a
bear got away from his keeper and wandered around a little New England
village until he came to a cottage where an old lady lived. All of the
villagers were scared to death, and some of them started to get their
shotguns and rifles with which to kill Mr. Bruin. But the old lady had
her own idea of what to do. She grabbed up a broomstick and began to
hammer that bear right on his nose, and would you believe me? Mr. Bruin
got so scared that he ran away and then went straight back to his keeper
and allowed himself to be chained up again!"
"Shadow, is that a true story or a made-up yarn?" asked Laura.
"It was told to me down East, and they said it was absolutely true," was
the answer. "They even gave me the name of the old lady."
"Say, Shadow, it was a wonder they didn't give you the name of the
broomstick," said Dave, and with that there was a short laugh.
Dave, Roger, and Phil had been given two rooms between them. One was
considerably smaller than the other, and this Dave occupied. On the
other side of a little hallway were the girls, while Mr. and Mrs.
Wadsworth and Dunston Porter occupied large chambers next to the
living-room. In the rear were two tiny rooms for the hired help. At the
other bungalow Ben and his friends occupied three little rooms, while
Mr. and Mrs. Basswood had a large apartment off to one side. At this
bungalow there was an extra large living-room in which was placed, among
other things, a small upright piano, somewhat out of tune but still
usable.
"Now don't you boys dare to play any tricks to-night!" said Laura, when
she and her girl friends were about to retire. "You just keep your
tricks for some other time."
"All right, Laura, I'll make Roger and Phil be good," answered her
brother. "I guess we are all tired enough to sleep soundly." And he
certainly spoke the truth as far as he personally was concerned, for
hardly had his head touched the pillow than he was off to the land of
dreams.
The boys were up bright and early on the following morning. It was a
beautiful day, with the sun shining brightly and a gentle breeze blowing
from the West. To be sure, the forest back of the bungalow was still
wet, but it had dried off down at the shore of the lake, and at the dock
where were located two rowboats and several canoes.
"Let us all go out for a row after breakfast," suggested Dave. "It will
limber us up."
The aroma of freshly-made coffee and of sizzling bacon filled the air
between the bungalows, and soon the young folks who had gone down to the
dock to look at the lake and the craft on it, came trooping back for
their breakfast.
"Don't you think it would be more pleasant if we could all eat together,
Mrs. Wadsworth?" said Laura, while they were partaking of the repast.
"Perhaps so, Laura, and maybe we'll be able to arrange it," answered the
lady. "Mrs. Basswood spoke about it. They have a large living-room there
that might be utilized as a dining-room for all, and in pleasant weather
we might all eat out on our wide porch."
"That's the talk!" cried Dave. "I'd rather eat outdoors any time, if
the weather would permit."
"Oh, yes, let us eat on the porch!" cried Jessie. And so, later on, it
was arranged, the entire party eating indoors only when it was wet.
The canoes had been turned over and were perfectly dry, but the two
rowboats had to be bailed out. Various parties were made up to go out,
and presently Dave found himself in one of the canoes with Jessie as his
sole companion.
"Any particular place you'd like to go?" questioned our hero, as he
dipped his paddle into the lake, and with a firm sweep sent the long and
graceful canoe gliding away from the little dock.
"Supposing we go along the shore, Dave?" answered the girl. "I would
like to see how it looks beyond this cove."
"All right, I'll keep as close to shore as possible," he replied. And
then they set off, leaving the others to go where they pleased.
"You don't suppose there's any danger of our upsetting?" queried Jessie.
"We won't upset if you keep perfectly still," answered Dave. "I think I
can manage this craft all right."
On and on they went over the smooth surface of the lake, passing at
times close to the shore and under the overhanging branches of trees,
which at some points were very thick. In spots the water was shallow,
and so clear that they could see the bottom with ease and occasionally
catch sight of fishes darting in one direction or another.
"I think we're going to have some fine times fishing up here," declared
the youth, as a beautiful trout flashed by only a few feet away.
They were coming around a long curve of the shore. Just ahead was a high
point of rocks, on which somebody had erected a rude summer-house of
untrimmed tree-branches.
"What a cute little place!" declared Jessie, in delight.
"It must belong to some of the cottages around the bend," answered Dave.
"I believe there is quite a colony somewhere up here."
They passed around the point of rocks, and a few minutes later came in
sight of several rustic cottages set in a grove of trees. In front of
the cottages was a long, narrow dock, at which rested several craft,
including a fair-sized motor-boat.
"Hello, I didn't know there was a motor-boat on this lake!" exclaimed
Dave. "Whoever owns it must have had some job getting it here."
No one was at the dock or on the motor-boat, and passing that point,
Dave sent his canoe along another picturesque bit of the lake shore.
Then, as they made another turn, they came in sight of a log cabin which
had evidently been erected many years before.
"Well, I never! Dave, what in the world are those folks doing?"
The cry came from Jessie, and not without reason, for they had suddenly
come in sight of three or four men and several ladies, all stationed in
front of the old log cabin. One of the men was dressed in the garb of a
woodsman; and he held a large ax in his hands, raised over his head as
if to strike down one of the younger ladies. Then another of the ladies
rushed up, and fell on her knees with upraised hands in front of the
man.
"Hello, I know these people!" cried Dave, in astonishment. "They are the
moving-picture actors who were on board that burning steam yacht!"
CHAPTER XIV
SOMETHING OF A QUARREL
"The moving-picture actors, Dave?" queried Jessie, in wonder.
"Yes. Don't you see the man over there with the camera? He is grinding
out a picture of that scene."
"O my! is that the way they do it?" returned the girl, with interest.
"I've read about it, but I never had a chance before to see how it was
done."
Dave brought the canoe to a standstill, and both watched the little
drama being enacted before the old log cabin. Our hero saw that the
young lady in the scene was Della Ford, and the elderly lady the one she
had called Aunt Bess.
"All over!" exclaimed a man, who stood beside the individual at the
moving-picture camera. The latter had stopped turning the handle of the
machine, and now he proceeded to cover the whole outfit with a black
cloth.
"Well, I'm glad that's over!" those in the canoe heard Della Ford
exclaim. "Come, Aunt Bess, let us go back to the water." The young lady
turned from the group, and as she did so she caught sight of the canoe
and its occupants. She stared for an instant, and then her face lit up.
"Mr. Porter! is it possible!" she exclaimed. "I certainly didn't expect
to meet you up here. Aunt Bess, here is the young gentleman who saved us
from drowning."
"You don't tell me!" came from the aunt, and then both hurried their
steps toward a tiny dock beside which the canoe was resting.
"I certainly didn't expect to meet you again, and away up here in the
Adirondacks," answered Dave, with a smile. And then, as the young
moving-picture actress came closer, he introduced the girls to each
other.
"This is my aunt, Mrs. Bess Ford," announced Della, to Jessie. "I
suppose you saw us acting just now?"
"We did," answered Jessie. "It was quite interesting."
"I suppose it is, to an outsider," responded the young actress. "It gets
to be an old story with us; doesn't it, Aunt Bess?"
"Oh, I don't mind it," returned the aunt. "I'd rather be up here in the
woods acting for the movies than down in some stuffy theater in this
warm weather."
"Did Mr. Porter tell you what a grand hero he is, Miss Wadsworth?" asked
Della Ford, turning to Jessie. "Oh, he's just the grandest hero I ever
met!" and she beamed on Dave.
"Come now, Miss Ford, please don't mention it again," expostulated Dave.
"I didn't do so very much, and you know it."
"Isn't saving my life a good deal?" demanded the young actress, archly.
"Oh, I don't mean that. What I mean is that anybody could have done what
I did."
"But you did it, young man, and you ought to have credit for it," put in
Mrs. Ford, bluntly. "It was certainly a brave thing to do."
"It was; and I shall never cease to thank Mr. Porter for it," went on
Della Ford, and she gave Dave another warm look, at which he blushed
more than ever.
This look was not lost on Jessie; and she bit her lip in a way that
showed she was not altogether pleased. Then Mr. Appleby, the manager of
the moving-picture company, came forward, followed by several others.
"This certainly is a surprise!" said the manager. "First we meet on the
Atlantic Ocean, and next in the heart of the Adirondacks."
"It's like some of your changes in the movies," answered Dave, smiling.
"You show us a shipwreck, and then, presto! you transfer us to an office
in Wall Street. You must have to jump around pretty lively to get all
the scenes of a drama."
"We don't take just one drama," explained Mr. Appleby. "We sometimes do
half a dozen or more. For instance, while we are up here we are going to
take the outdoor scenes to fifteen or twenty dramas. Then we'll go back
to the city and finish up with a number of interiors."
"Wouldn't you like to be a moving-picture actor, Mr. Porter?" asked
Della Ford, eagerly. "You could go into a nautical rescue scene very
nicely."
"There you go again, Miss Ford!" returned Dave. "Just the same, it must
be some fun being in a moving picture."
"Oh, Dave, don't you go into any moving picture," interrupted Jessie,
quickly.
"Why, what would be the harm?" he questioned.
"Oh, no particular harm, I suppose. Only I shouldn't like it," she
answered, in a low tone.
"You might get into our next scene," went on Della Ford, ignoring
Jessie's remark. "We are going to have one that will show several canoes
besides the motor-boat tied up at the dock around the bend."
"Well, I'll think about it," answered Dave, hesitatingly; and then he
went on to Mr. Appleby: "By the way, is Ward Porton still with you?"
"He is with my company, yes; but he is not here just now," was the
reply. "I expect him in a week or so."
"I met him in Crumville, where I live."
"Is that so? I thought he had gone to his old home down East. However,
it doesn't matter; he has a right to go where he pleases."
"By the way, Mr. Appleby, I would like to speak to you in private for a
moment," went on Dave, and leaping ashore he drew the manager to one
side.
"What is it?"
"You have a new member of your company, a young fellow named Link
Merwell."
"Yes, what of it?"
"Link Merwell is a criminal--a fugitive from justice," answered Dave.
And then he gave the man some of the particulars already known to my
readers.
"If what you say is true, Porter, I don't want that fellow in my
company," said Mr. Appleby, warmly. "What do you want me to do when he
comes, hold him a prisoner?"
"I wish you would do that, and let us know. Mr. Wadsworth will take care
of Merwell."
"All right, I'll do it--if he shows up. But he may not do that--if he
has found out that you are in this vicinity," added the manager.
"I'm thinking he will make himself scarce," returned Dave, with a grim
smile.
In the meantime Della Ford had come down to the side of the canoe.
"Where are you staying, Miss Wadsworth?" questioned the young actress.
"At a bungalow near the end of the lake," returned Jessie, and explained
about the location and who were in the party.
"Oh, how delightful! You will surely have a splendid time here. We are
located in the cottage around the bend where you perhaps saw the
motor-boat tied up. I am sure we'll be very glad to have you call on
us."
"Thank you; perhaps we'll get this way again some time," returned
Jessie, somewhat coolly.
"You must come and see us, Mr. Porter, by all means," went on the young
moving picture actress when our hero returned to the side of the canoe.
"And bring the others along, too. I liked the appearance of your chums.
You all seemed to be so jolly."
"Dave, don't you think we ought to be going?" questioned Jessie.
"Just as you say," he answered, and dipped his paddle into the lake.
"Then you don't want to stay and take part in that other picture?"
called out Della Ford, as the canoe began to leave the dock.
"Not to-day, Miss Ford," called back Dave. "But I may get into one of
your pictures just for the fun of it."
"Do! And don't forget to call at the cottage," returned the young lady;
and then the canoe passed out of hearing of those on the shore, and a
dozen strong strokes of the paddle sent the frail craft out of sight
around another headland.
"That certainly was a surprise," was Dave's comment, as they passed
along under some overhanging trees. "I never dreamed of coming across
that moving-picture company in such a fashion as that."
"What did you get out for?" asked Jessie, curiously.
"I wanted to ask Mr. Appleby about Link Merwell. He didn't know Link was
a criminal. He says if Link shows himself up here he will make him a
prisoner and notify us."
"Isn't it queer that Link should join that company!"
"Rather, although I suppose he has got to do something for a
living,--and I guess he isn't the fellow to pick out hard work. Acting
in the movies must be easy--and lots of fun in the bargain."
"You are not going to act with them, are you, Dave?" questioned Jessie,
with her big round eyes full upon him.
"Oh, I don't know. I think perhaps it might be sport."
"I don't think so."
"Miss Ford tried to make a regular hero out of me. I wish she wouldn't
do that."
"Well, it was a grand thing for you to do--to pull her out of the water,
Dave, and she ought to be exceedingly grateful. Just the same, I don't
think I like her very much," and Jessie pouted a little.
"Is that so? Why, I thought she was real nice."
"She's awfully forward."
"I didn't notice that. But maybe it's her calling makes her so. An
actress can't be just like other people."
"I think she might be when she wasn't acting. Anyway, I think she was
too--well, too gushing."
"I noticed that you didn't give her any invitation to call when she
invited you," went on Dave, after a pause, during which they left the
vicinity of the shore and swept out into Mirror Lake.
"Why should I? Mamma might not approve of it. I don't think she has a
very high opinion of moving-picture actors and actresses."
"And I guess you haven't either, Jessie," returned Dave, somewhat
bluntly.
"Oh, I don't know about that," and the girl tossed her head. "They have
a right to act in the movies if they want to. They've got to earn their
living some way, I suppose. Don't you think we had better be getting
back, Dave?"
"Why, it's early yet, Jessie!"
"Never mind, I think I would rather go back. Now that the sun is
overhead it is quite warm."
Dave started to answer, and then suddenly shut his mouth tightly. The
paddle went deeper into the water, and the canoe shot around quickly in
a long semicircle.
"Oh, Dave! don't tip us over!"
"Don't fear. The canoe won't go over if you sit perfectly still," he
replied, in a tone that was somewhat unsympathetic.
"Are you going back to the bungalows?"
"Why, certainly. That was what you wanted--to go back; wasn't it?"
"We haven't got to race back, have we?"
"I'm not racing; but I thought you wanted to get out of this hot sun."
"Dave, I think you're angry with me," returned Jessie, reproachfully,
but she did not raise her eyes as before. Instead she kept them fastened
on the bottom of the canoe.
"Angry? What foolishness! What is there for me to be angry about?"
"Oh, you know well enough."
"I don't see why you should feel so cut up over Miss Ford. I can't help
it if she is grateful--as you put it--for my saving her from drowning;
can I?"
"Oh, it isn't that, Dave. Of course she ought to be grateful. But
you--you----" Jessie's voice broke a little and she could not go on.
"Me? I haven't done a thing! Didn't you hear me tell her to quit it?"
"Oh, it wasn't what you said. It was----But never mind, let us get back
to the bungalow." And Jessie kept her eyes on the bottom of the canoe,
refusing to look at her companion.
"And I'm sure I didn't do a thing either. Now please don't be silly
and----"
"Dave! Silly!"
"I didn't mean that exactly, Jessie. But you know----"
"It's not a bit nice for you to call me silly!" retorted the girl, her
face flaming.
"I didn't mean just that, Jessie. I meant----"
"You did mean it! You think I am silly, do you? All right, you can think
so! Please paddle straight for our dock."
"Now, Jessie----" began Dave, entreatingly.
"I don't want to hear another word! Take me straight to the dock,"
retorted the girl.
"Very well, if you won't listen to me you don't have to," answered Dave;
and now he, too, showed that he was completely out of sorts.
He struck the paddle deeper than ever into the water, and with long,
telling strokes the canoe shot forward over the lake in the direction of
Bear Camp.
CHAPTER XV
VISITORS
Several days went by and during that time the coldness that had sprung
up between Dave and Jessie increased, although both did their best to
hide it from the others.
One afternoon while the girl was off with Laura and Belle for a tramp
along a brook that flowed into the lake not far from the bungalows, Mr.
Appleby came into the cove in his motor-boat, bringing with him an old
hunter and guide of that vicinity, named Tad Rason, and also Della Ford
and her Aunt Bess. They found Dave, Roger, and Phil at the dock,
fishing.
"Any luck?" called out the manager of the moving-picture company,
cheerily.
"Some, but not a great deal," answered Dave, and he and the others
pulled in their lines, so that they might not become entangled in the
propeller of the boat.
"You'll have to go to the other shore for good fishing," said Tad Rason,
who had already shown himself at the bungalows and made himself known.
"The fish are mighty scarce around here."
"I'd like to go fishing sometime!" exclaimed Della, with a smile and a
nod to Dave and his chums. "I never caught a fish in my life. Mr.
Porter, couldn't you show me how to do it?" she asked, sweetly.
"I might, if the fish was willing to be caught," answered Dave, with a
grin.
"Oh, I am sure I could catch one if you would only show me how,"
returned the young actress.
"Well, if you are going to fish with worms you've got to first learn how
to put one on a hook," said Phil.
"O my! I'm sure that I don't want to put a squirming worm on any hook!"
cried Della, with a slight shudder. "I want to fish with one of those
beautiful flies, it's so much more interesting."
"I came down on a peculiar errand," broke in Mr. Appleby, after he had
tied up at the dock. "I would like to borrow a little furniture from you
for one day only."
"Furniture?" queried Roger.
"Yes. You see, we have an interior scene up at our cottage, but we
haven't got just the furniture that the drama calls for. I noticed when
I stopped at your bungalows yesterday that you had several pieces that
are just the ones required. If you will lend them to me to-day, I will
see that you get them back safely by to-morrow."
"You'll have to see Mrs. Wadsworth and Mrs. Basswood about that,"
returned Dave. "Not but that I think it will be all right," he added,
hastily.
"Come up here to do some shooting, I suppose, just as soon as the season
opens?" remarked Tad Rason, to the boys.
"Well, we won't object to bringing down a deer or two if we get the
chance," answered our hero. "But I rather imagine deer are scarce around
here. I haven't seen any of them yet."
"Oh, you'll find plenty of deer up at the head of the lake," returned
the old hunter. "They don't come down here much. They always left this
spot for the bears."
"The bears! Oh, Mr. Rason! you surely don't mean that?" cried Della
Ford.
"But I certainly do, ma'am. This was always a great place for bears.
That's why they call this end of the lake Bear Camp. I shot one of 'em
here last winter, and I got an old she-bear and her two cubs here two
years afore that."
"We haven't seen any traces of bears," said Phil.
"You'll see 'em sooner or later," returned the old hunter, with
conviction. "They are bound to come here."
"What makes you say they are bound to come?" questioned Dave, curiously.
"Is there any particular reason for it?"
"I think there is, young man. So far as I can understand it, I think the
bears come here in the fall to get certain roots and herbs that they
like to eat. I think they find more of 'em around here than they do
anywhere else, and that's what fetches 'em."
"And do you think the bears keep the deer away from here?" questioned
Roger.
"I don't know as to that. But I do know that bears and deer don't mix
very well," answered Tad Rason.
While Mr. Appleby was negotiating with Mrs. Wadsworth and Mrs. Basswood
for the loan of several pieces of rustic furniture which the bungalows
contained, Della Ford and her aunt visited with the boys. The young
actress wanted to know all about what the young folks at the bungalows
had been doing, and expressed her delight at the cosiness of the place,
and its beautiful surroundings.
Mr. Appleby, aided by Tad Rason, carried the borrowed furniture down to
the motor-boat. There was more of it than the manager had at first
anticipated taking, and, as a consequence, the craft was well loaded.
"I don't see how we are going to sit in there with all that furniture
packed around us!" exclaimed Della, in dismay, as she viewed the
situation.
"You might sit in that rocking-chair on the bow," suggested Phil, with a
broad smile; and at this suggestion there was a general laugh.
"No, thank you. I have no desire to be spilled overboard. I went
overboard once, and that was quite enough," answered the young actress.
"I'll tell you what we might do," answered Dave. "We could take you and
your aunt in one of the rowboats, and have the motor-boat tow it."
"Oh, that would be lovely!" cried Della. "What do you say, Aunt Bess;
shall we do it?"
"I'm willing, if it is safe," answered the aunt, "I don't want to go to
the bottom of this lake any more than I wanted to go to the bottom of
the Atlantic Ocean."
"It's perfectly safe," answered Dave. "The boat's a good broad one, so
there is no danger of its tipping over--not unless Mr. Appleby makes a
quick turn, and I don't suppose he will do that."
"If I pull your rowboat I'll be as steady as an old freight engine," was
the manager's reply. "It's very kind of you boys to do this."
The best and broadest of the rowboats was brought around, and Della Ford
and her aunt were assisted into the craft. Then, after the boys had
procured a pair of oars, they, too, embarked, and the motor-boat headed
back for the moving picture company's camp.
"Hello! hello! Where are you going?"
The cry came from the shore at a point where the brook ran into the
lake, and looking in that direction, those in the rowboat saw Jessie,
Laura, and Belle just emerging from behind some brushwood and rocks. The
girl from the West was swinging her broad hat vigorously.
"We are going to take these ladies home!" yelled Dave. "We'll be back
soon."
"Oh, see; the motor-boat is loaded with furniture!" exclaimed Dave's
sister. "What a funny sight!"
"I didn't know those folks were going to visit us to-day," was Jessie's
comment, and her face showed she was not at all pleased.
"See! they have Miss Ford and her aunt with them," said Belle. "Miss
Ford is a stunning girl; isn't she?"
"She certainly is quite good-looking," returned Laura. "What do you say,
Jessie?"
"Oh, I don't think she is any better-looking than lots of other girls I
know," returned Jessie, rather coldly. "Come on, let's get back to the
bungalows; this long tramp has tired me dreadfully."
"You do look rather pale," said Belle, kindly. "Don't you feel well?"
"I've got a little headache, that's all. I think I'll go back to the
bungalow and rest," returned Jessie; and went on ahead, soon
disappearing within one of the buildings.
"Do you know, Laura, I don't believe Jessie likes that Miss Ford a bit,"
was the comment of the western girl, when she was alone with Dave's
sister.
"Why shouldn't she like Miss Ford, Belle? She seems to be a nice enough
girl, and I don't think the fact she acts in the movies ought to be held
against her."
"I don't think it is that, Laura. It is something else."
"Something else? What do you mean?"
"Oh, I don't know that I ought to mention it. Come on, let us get up to
the bungalows."
"But, Belle, do tell me what you think," pleaded Laura. "You know you
haven't any right to keep back anything from me," and she caught her
chum around the shoulder and held her tightly.
"Well, if you must know, it's this: Jessie can't forget that Dave saved
Miss Ford from drowning."
"Oh, I see what you mean, Belle! You think that because Dave did that
Jessie thinks he might get more interested in her than would otherwise
be the case."
"Not exactly that, Laura. Jessie may imagine that Miss Ford is quite
interested in Dave."
[Illustration: "HELLO! HELLO! WHERE ARE YOU GOING?"--_Page
153._]
"Oh, I see!" Dave's sister was silent for a moment. "But you forget one
thing, Belle; Dave saved Jessie's life, too. Don't you remember that I
told you of it? A gasoline tank exploded, and she was in danger of being
burned to death when Dave jumped in and----"
"Oh, yes, I remember that very well, and you may be sure that Jessie
remembers it, too. But then this rescue was so much more recent."
At these words Laura grew more thoughtful than ever, and suddenly she
caught her western chum by the arm and pulled Belle into a path leading
to the dock.
"What now, Laura?"
"Oh, Belle! do you really think there is anything in that? Do you think
that is what has made Jessie act so queerly for the last couple of days?
I noticed she was not herself at all; and Dave seemed to be different,
too."
"If you want the truth of it, I do think there is some sort of a quarrel
between them. Of course, I am not sure it is on Miss Ford's account. But
they don't act as they used to."
"It's too bad!" and Laura's face showed great seriousness. "I wouldn't
have anything come between Dave and Jessie for the world!"
"It would be a great shame, there is no doubt of that," answered the
girl from the ranch.
When the pair entered the bungalow they found that Jessie had gone to
her room. She was lying on a couch, and though the light was dim, Laura
could see quite plainly that her friend had been crying.
"You poor dear!" said Dave's sister, going up and placing her hand on
Jessie's forehead. "Is your headache worse?"
"Not much, Laura," was the answer. Jessie turned over with her face
toward the wall. "I just want to be left alone awhile, and then I'll be
all right."
"Don't you want me to get you anything at all?"
"No. Just leave me alone, that's all."
Laura stood by the side of the couch for a moment. She was on the point
of speaking again. She wanted very much to relieve her mind, but
concluded that it might not be a wise thing to do. She tiptoed to the
doorway, where she encountered Belle, and both walked to another part of
the bungalow.
"And do you really think it was a headache, Laura?" whispered Belle,
when the two were safe out of earshot of any of the others.
"She may have a headache, but I think it is more than that," was the
reply from Dave's sister. "Oh, Belle, if matters are as you think they
are, what in the world are we going to do?"
"I don't know of anything to do, Laura. I don't believe it would be a
wise thing to say anything to Jessie."
"Then suppose I talk to Dave?"
"You can suit yourself about that. But if I were you I'd be very
careful. Boys are as touchy as girls when it comes to a subject like
that."
"Do you really think so?"
"I certainly do."
"Then I will be very cautious. But I've just got to say something,"
declared Laura.
CHAPTER XVI
A STRANGE COMMUNICATION
The three boys had quite some sport going up the lake with Della Ford
and her aunt as passengers. Being towed by the motor-boat, they had
nothing to do but take it easy, and they spent the time in chatting of
things in general, and of moving pictures and fun on Mirror Lake in
particular.
"We would be pleased to have you come up some evening and take dinner
with us," said Della Ford, after consulting with the manager of the
moving-picture company. "Come up and bring that boy with his banjo, and
we'll have a lot of fun."
"All right, we'll be up some time," answered Phil.
"And don't forget, Mr. Porter, that some day you're to show me how to
catch a fish," called out the young actress.
"All right, I won't forget," answered Dave; and then the three boys
pushed the rowboat away from the dock, and started upon the return to
Bear Camp.
"She's a mighty pleasant girl, that's sure," remarked Phil, as he took
it easy on the stern seat, while Dave and Roger plied the oars.
"I think Dave has made a hit with her," responded Roger, with a sly wink
at the shipowner's son.
"If you don't look out I'll make a hit with somebody in this boat,"
declared Dave, his face flushing. "You attend to your rowing or we won't
get back in time for dinner."
"I thought you said that fellow, Ward Porton, was going to join the
company up here," remarked Phil, by way of changing the subject.
"All I know about it is what Mr. Appleby told me," returned Dave. "I'd
like first-rate to see him again and ask him some more about Link
Merwell."
"Do you think Link will come up here?" asked Roger.
"I don't know what to think. He is likely to do almost anything. But I
doubt whether he will want to place himself in any position where we can
get hold of him."
"What a fool Link has been," was Phil's comment.
When the rowboat returned to the dock at the camp, the boys found only
Laura and Belle on the veranda of one of the bungalows.
"Where's Jessie?" asked Dave.
"She has a headache and is lying down," answered Laura, and looked at
her brother closely.
"That's too bad," he answered. "Can't you do anything for it?"
"She wanted to be left alone, Dave."
"I wonder if I can't do something?"
"I don't think so."
Roger and Phil sat down on the veranda, and were soon joined by Luke and
Shadow.
"Where is Ben?" questioned Roger.
"He went to Carpen Falls with his father and Mr. Porter for the mail,"
answered Mrs. Basswood, who had joined the group.
"I hope I get a letter from daddy," cried Belle. "Why, just think! I
haven't had a letter for three days," she pouted.
"I'd like a letter, too," put in Phil. "I haven't had a word from home
since I left," and his face clouded, as he remembered his father's
troubles over the land question.
Dave had been seated on the end of the piazza, but now he arose and
walked over to the other bungalow. Here he met Mrs. Wadsworth just
coming from Jessie's room.
"It's only a slight headache, Dave," said the lady, in answer to his
question. "I think Jessie will be all right in the morning. She thought
she had better stay where she is this evening."
"I wish I could help her, Mrs. Wadsworth," returned the youth, quickly.
"Isn't there something I can do?"
"Nothing that I know of," was the reply, and then Mrs. Wadsworth walked
out of the bungalow to join her husband, who was smoking a cigar in a
little pavilion that overlooked the lake.
Dave took a turn or two across the living-room. He was very much
disturbed in mind, and felt that he ought to do something.
"I'll take a chance, and knock on the door anyhow," he told himself, and
moving to the door of Jessie's room, he tapped lightly. Then, as there
was no response, he tapped again.
"Who is it?" came from the girl.
"It is I, Jessie. Can't I do something for you?"
"No, I don't think you can," she returned, quickly.
"The others told me you had a headache. I'm very sorry to hear that. I
wish I could do something to make you feel better."
"You can't do a thing."
"I might get a hot-water bottle, or some chopped ice,
or--or--something," he faltered, not knowing how to go on.
"Oh, Dave, don't be silly!"
"Silly! So now I'm the one who's silly; am I?" he returned. But there
was more of slyness than bitterness in his tone.
"Dave Porter! Was there ever such a boy! Now you must go away and leave
me alone!"
"All right, Jessie, if you want me to go away I'll go. Just the same, I
want you to know that I'm awfully, _awfully_ sorry that you have a
headache. I'd rather have it myself."
"Would you indeed?" There was a creaking of the couch, as if Jessie had
turned and was sitting up. "Well, I don't want you to have a headache.
They are not a bit nice! They are horrid!"
"Are you lying down?"
"I was lying down."
"Well, if you're not so very, very sick, Jessie, won't you just come to
the door a minute? I want to tell you something," went on Dave, after a
moment's hesitation.
The girl came slowly to the door, and opened it several inches, showing
a mass of disheveled hair, and cheeks that had traces of tears on them.
"What do you want to tell me?"
"A good many things, Jessie," returned Dave, in a low tone. "First of
all, I don't want you to be angry with me. I simply can't bear it. And
besides, I don't think you have anything to be angry about."
"Oh, indeed!"
"No, I don't. I think you misunderstand me. Why, Jessie, I wouldn't
have anything come between us for the world, and you know it!"
"Do I?" The door opened a little wider.
"Yes, you do. You know there isn't any one that I care for one-tenth
part as much as I care for you. I didn't go up the lake this afternoon
because I particularly wanted to; and those people came here of their
own accord."
"Yes, Dave----"
"And I don't want you to act so cold, Jessie. Why, it cuts a fellow to
the heart! If I thought----"
A wild yell, followed by several screams of terror from outside,
interrupted the conversation. Dave stopped short to listen, and Jessie
threw wide-open the door to do likewise. Another yell rang out, fierce
and penetrating, and then came several more screams, and a rush of
footsteps.
"Oh, Dave! what can it mean?" cried Jessie, in sudden alarm.
"I don't know. I guess I had better find out," he returned, and ran
toward the front doorway.
"Be careful, Dave! be careful!" cautioned the girl, pleadingly. "Maybe
it's a bear!"
"In that case I'd better get one of the guns," he returned.
The party had brought a number of firearms with them, and several of the
pieces were hung up on the walls, loaded and ready for use. Catching up
a double-barreled shotgun, Dave ran outside with Jessie at his heels.
The commotion had continued, and now the youth found himself confronted
by his sister and Belle.
"What is it, Laura?"
"I don't know, exactly. But it certainly was something awful!"
"I think it must have been a wild man," broke in Belle. "Anyhow, if it
wasn't, I don't know what else it could have been."
The other boys had left the vicinity of the bungalows, and were running
toward the woods, with Mr. Wadsworth following them.
"They saw something, but they don't know what it was," said Mrs.
Wadsworth, who was plainly much agitated. "It let out the most awful
yells you ever heard."
"Maybe it was that wild man, Wilbur Poole!" exclaimed Dave. "He might
have followed us to this place, you know."
He ran on, and soon joined the other boys and Mr. Wadsworth, who had
come to a halt at the edge of the clearing on which the bungalows were
located.
"I think he disappeared over here!" cried Shadow.
"And I think he went this way!" returned Luke.
"When I saw him last he was by yonder bushes!" were Roger's words.
"I think he went over there, just as Shadow said!" came from Phil.
"Who was it?" asked Dave. "Wilbur Poole?"
"Whoever he was, he had the most outlandish rig on a fellow ever saw!"
exclaimed Luke. "I think he must have borrowed it from some scarecrow."
"If that was Wilbur Poole we had better keep our eyes open for him,"
said Dave, seriously. He had not forgotten the trouble which the wild
man who called himself the King of Sumatra had given him and his chums
in the past.
"We were all sitting there enjoying ourselves when we heard the fellow
give an awful yell or two," explained Phil. "Then he came dancing out
from behind some bushes, waving a sort of sceptre in the air. He nearly
scared the girls into fits, and that is what made them scream. Then he
caught up a stick of wood from the pile yonder, and disappeared between
the trees. I guess he must have imagined he was a wild Indian on the
warpath."
"I am afraid if that poor fellow isn't captured he will cause us a good
deal of worry," was Mr. Wadsworth's comment. "As long as he is at large
there is no telling what he will do."
"If it really is Wilbur Poole, we ought to let the Pooles know about
it," said Dave.
The matter was talked over for some time, and then, after another search
through the edge of the woods and among the rocks and brushwood of that
vicinity, the boys and Mr. Wadsworth returned to the bungalows. They
found all of the girls and Mrs. Wadsworth on one of the verandas,
discussing the situation. Even Jessie had joined the group, declaring
that the alarm had scared most of her headache away.
"Oh, I was so frightened when I first saw the man--if it really was a
man!" cried Laura.
"He looked more like an orang-outang," declared the girl from the West.
"If I had met him out on the range, and if I had had a gun with me, I
surely would have shot at him!"
"I brought a gun along," returned Dave, exhibiting the weapon; "I
thought it was a bear scare."
The scare was the topic of conversation all through the dinner hour, and
it was decided that a letter should be posted to Mr. Aaron Poole the
following morning, acquainting him with what had occurred.
"It's queer that my husband and Ben and Mr. Porter don't come," remarked
Mrs. Basswood, when the meal was nearly over and it was growing dark.
"It's quite a walk to Carpen Falls," said Dave. "And you must remember
the trail isn't any too good in some spots."
"I think I see them coming now," announced Roger, a minute later; and he
was right. Soon Ben and his father and Dunston Porter came into full
view near the end of the lake.
"Talk about an adventure!" cried Ben, as they came up. "Who do you think
we met?"
"The wild man!" burst out several of those present.
"Oh, then he was here, was he? Was it Wilbur Poole?"
"We are not so sure about that. We didn't get a very good look at him.
He had on such a queer outfit that he was completely disguised."
"That's just it!" broke in Dunston Porter. "We couldn't tell who he was,
either. He appeared right in front of us on the trail, flourishing a big
stick. He let out a whoop like an Indian, gave a leap or two into the
air, and then dashed out of sight behind some bushes."
"He didn't attack you, did he?" questioned Mrs. Basswood, anxiously.
"No," returned her husband, "but, all the same, I didn't like his
actions. He might have done some serious damage with the stick he
carried."
"That man, whoever he is, ought to be put under guard," declared Phil,
and then he added quickly: "Did you get any letters, Ben?"
"Oh, yes, several of them. Here they are," and placing his hand in the
pocket of his jacket, the youth brought forth over a dozen epistles.
There was a wild scramble, and the letters were quickly distributed.
"Oh, good! Here's a letter from dear dad!" exclaimed Belle. "Excuse me
while I read it," and she quickly tore open the communication.
All of the girls had letters, and there was also one for Dave and
another for Phil. As our hero looked at the communication addressed to
him, he could not help but start. He thought he recognized the
handwriting as that of Link Merwell.
"I wonder what he has got to say now," he mused, and then as the others
began reading their letters, he opened the envelope and took out the
single sheet it contained.
In a large, heavy hand were scrawled these words:
"I think before long you will be getting what is coming to
you, you poorhouse nobody."
There was no signature.
CHAPTER XVII
THE SWIMMING RACE
Dave read the brief communication over several times. As he did so his
face showed both perplexity and anger. Roger, who had received no letter
and who therefore had nothing to read, looked at him curiously.
"No bad news, I hope?" he said, as he came up to Dave.
"I think it's another communication from that good-for-nothing Link
Merwell," returned Dave. "Here, you can read it for yourself," and he
passed the letter over.
The senator's son read the scrawl, and his face showed his disgust.
"I guess you're right, Dave, it must be from Link Merwell."
"Link Merwell!" broke in Shadow, who sat on a bench near by. "What about
that rascal; have you heard something further of him?"
"Oh, it doesn't amount to anything," returned Dave, hastily, and taking
the communication he thrust it into his pocket. "Don't say anything
about it," he added to Roger, in a low tone.
"All right, I won't if you want it that way," answered his chum. "Just
the same, Dave, this looks to me as if Link was plotting once more to do
you an injury."
"If so, Roger, would he be fool enough to notify me beforehand?" queried
our hero, as the pair walked a little distance away from the others.
"There is no telling what a fellow of Link's stamp might do. He is just
fool enough to brag about what he hoped to do rather than go and do it.
It's an outrage that he should call you a 'poorhouse nobody.'"
"I'd thrash him for it if I could get my hands on him," returned Dave,
quickly, and his face showed deep resentment. He had not forgotten how,
in years gone by, his enemies had taunted him with being a "poorhouse
nobody," and how he had had to fight his way through until his identity
had been established.
"Anyway, Dave, this gives you a chance to be on your guard," went on
Roger. "If I were you I'd keep my eyes wide open for Link Merwell."
"I certainly shall, Roger. And if I can lay my hands on him I won't be
as considerate as I was on Cave Island," was the answer. "I'll hold him
until I can turn him over to the authorities. He ought to be keeping
company with Jasniff in jail."
The girls were chattering among themselves over the letters they had
received, and Shadow and Luke soon joined in. As was to be expected,
the former story-teller of Oak Hall had his usual anecdote to relate, to
which the others listened with interest. Phil had drawn apart from the
crowd, and was now reading the letter he had received a second time. His
face indicated unusual concern.
"Well, I hope you got good news, Phil," remarked Dave, as the
shipowner's son came towards him and Roger.
"No, it's just the opposite," was the somewhat doleful reply.
"What? Do you mean it's bad news?" broke in Roger, quickly.
"It certainly is! Instead of losing twenty to thirty thousand dollars,
my dad stands to lose about fifty thousand dollars on that land deal I
mentioned to you some time ago."
"Why, how is that?" queried our hero, curiously. "Has the land gone up
in value since then?"
"I don't know about the value of the land itself, but it's this way:
Since that railroad made a bid for the acreage, another railroad has
come into the field. They are going to run a rival line through that
territory, and so they bid against the L. A. & H. Then the L. A. & H.
railroad increased their bid, and the other folks did the same, so that
now, if my father could give a clear deed to the land, he could sell it
for about fifty thousand dollars."
"And hasn't he been able to get any trace of your Uncle Lester?"
"He has something of a clue, but so far he has been unable to locate my
uncle. It certainly is a strange state of affairs."
"Won't the railroad company take the land without your uncle being
represented in the deed?" questioned Roger.
"I don't think so. If they were willing to do that my father would put
the deal through without delay. It certainly is too bad!" added Phil,
with a sigh.
"It seems to me if I were you I'd get on the trail of your Uncle Lester
somehow," was Roger's comment. "I wouldn't let that fifty thousand
dollars get away from me. I'd hire detectives to scour the whole United
States for the missing man."
"My father's doing all he can, Roger." Phil turned to our hero. "You got
a letter, didn't you?"
"Not much of a one, Phil." Dave hesitated for a moment: "Here, you might
as well see it. I showed it to Roger. But don't say anything to the
others about it, especially the girls. There is no use in worrying them.
As it is, they have had scare enough from that wild man."
The shipowner's son read the letter Dave had received with interest.
"Sure, that's from Link Merwell! I know his handwriting almost as well
as I know my own," he declared. "He always makes those funny little
crooks on his capital letters. I guess that shows what kind of a crook
he is," and Phil grinned at his little joke. "What are you going to do
about this, Dave?"
"I don't see that there's anything to do about it. As I told Roger, if
Link shows himself around here I'll do all I can to place him in the
hands of the authorities and see to it that he goes to jail."
"It's a beastly shame that any one should write such a note as that,"
went on the shipowner's son. "You are not a 'poorhouse nobody,' and
everybody knows it."
"I've been wondering what Link Merwell can have up his sleeve," came
from Roger. "He certainly must be up to something, or he wouldn't send
such a letter as that."
The matter was talked over for a little while longer by the three boys,
and then they rejoined the others.
Jessie declared that her headache was now gone completely, and the young
folks spent the rest of the evening in the Basswood bungalow, where
Belle played the piano and Luke favored them with several selections on
his banjo and his guitar. They also sang a number of songs, and
altogether the evening ended quite pleasantly. The cloud that had come
up between Dave and Jessie seemed to have vanished, much to their own
satisfaction, and to that of their friends.
On the following morning Mr. Basswood announced that he had to return to
Crumville for a few days on business. He said that as soon as he arrived
home he would get into telephone communication with Mr. Aaron Poole and
acquaint him with the fact that some sort of a wild man had visited the
vicinity of Bear Camp.
"Of course we may be mistaken as to the identity of that individual,"
said Ben's father. "He may not be Wilbur Poole at all."
"You want to be sure, Dad, and let Nat's father know that," said Ben,
"because if Mr. Poole spent money up here looking for his brother, and
then found out that the wild man was somebody else, he would never
forgive either himself or you for the outlay." And at this frank
statement those who knew how miserly the money-lender of Crumville was
laughed outright.
Mr. Basswood departed for Carpen Falls in the middle of the forenoon. As
it promised to be a warm, clear day, one of the young folks suggested
that they go in bathing at a little sandy beach a short distance below
the bungalows. This suggestion was eagerly seconded, and as a
consequence, a little later on, the young folks donned their bathing
outfits and soon were having great sport in the water, with the older
folks sitting on a fallen tree not far away watching them.
"Oh, but it's cold!" declared Jessie, after her first plunge.
"You'll get used to it after a bit," returned Dave. "Just strike out
lively, and that will help to keep your blood in circulation."
"Come on for a race!" shouted Luke, who was splashing around in great
shape.
"A race it is!" called back Phil.
"Where shall we race to?" questioned Roger.
"If you are going to race, I'll be the referee and timekeeper,"
announced Dunston Porter.
It was decided that the boys should swim from the beach to a rock
standing out of the water on the far edge of the cove.
"First fellow to stand up on the rock wins the prize," announced Phil,
and then he added quickly: "Girls, what's the prize?"
"A fresh flapjack to the boy who bakes it," announced Belle, gaily.
"Say, speaking of flapjacks puts me in mind of a story," came from
Shadow, who was wading around in water up to his ankles. "Once there
were two old miners who were in a camp in the mountains. They got to
disputing as to who could make the best flapjacks. Says one of
them----"
Shadow did not finish the story he had started to tell. Unbeknown to
him, Roger had come up behind, and was now on his hands and knees in the
water. Luke gave the would-be story-teller a quick shove; and over went
Shadow backwards, to land in the shallow water with a resounding splash.
"Flapjack number one!" cried Luke, gaily. "Say, Shadow, what are you
making so much noise about?"
"I'll noise you!" roared the former story-teller of Oak Hall, as he
scrambled to his feet.
Then he started to rush after Luke, but Roger caught him by his ankle,
and down he went into the water with another splash, this time sending
the spray flying clear to those sitting on the fallen tree.
"Here! Here! You boys stop that!" cried Mrs. Wadsworth. "We haven't any
umbrellas."
"Oh, excuse me, I didn't mean to shower you," pleaded Shadow. "Anyway,
it was Roger's fault."
"If you are going to race, start in!" ordered Dunston Porter.
"Well, what's the prize?" queried Roger, doing his best to keep out of
Shadow's reach.
"The fellow who wins gets the hole in the doughnut," returned Dave,
gaily.
"All ready! Line up!" ordered Dunston Porter, and after a general
scramble and amid much merriment, the boys lined up. Then came the order
"Go!" and all of them struck out lustily for the rock that marked the
goal.
At first Ben, who had taken but little interest in the horseplay just
enacted, kept well to the front. Ben had always been a good swimmer, and
many a time he and Dave had raced each other in Crumville Creek.
"You fellows won't be in it!" he shouted merrily.
"Don't you be too sure of that," returned Luke. "This race isn't over
yet."
"You fellows had better save your wind," spluttered Phil, who at that
instant came up alongside of Shadow. There followed a great splashing of
water, and suddenly Ben disappeared from view.
"Hey, you! Who fouled me that way?" roared the leader. "Whoever caught
me by the foot ought to be put out of this race."
"Must have been a whale, Ben," answered Roger, mischievously.
"I'll whale you if you do it again," was the answer. And then all of the
boys stopped talking and with renewed vigor bent to the task of trying
to win the race.
Soon half the distance to the rock was covered. Ben was still in the
lead, with Roger and Phil close behind him. Luke and Shadow had dropped
so far to the rear that they gave up all hope of winning.
"Here is where I leave you fellows," announced Phil, and made a sudden
spurt that soon placed him slightly in advance of Ben.
"Hi! hi! don't leave me this way!" yelled Roger, and he, too, put on a
burst of speed, followed a second later by Dave.
On and on, through the cool, clear waters of Mirror Lake plunged the
four boys. The goal was now less than fifty feet away.
"O my, see how hard they are swimming!" came from Laura.
"Ben was ahead, but I think Roger is up to him," announced Mrs.
Basswood.
"Those four lads are pretty well bunched up," remarked Dunston Porter.
"Shadow and Luke have dropped out of it," announced Belle. "Gracious,
how those others are swimming! Wouldn't you think it was for a prize of
a thousand dollars?"
The four who had remained in the race were now less than five yards from
the goal, a large flat rock that was joined to the mainland by a series
of other rocks.
"Here is where I win!" declared Ben, and threw himself forward with all
the strength left to him.
"Not much!" came from Phil.
"Count me in!" panted Roger.
"Also yours truly!" added Dave.
And then the four, lining up side by side, struck out fiercely, each
doing his level best to touch the rock first. It was a neck-and-neck
race, and in a moment more four hands went up on the rock at practically
the same time.
"I win!"
"Not much, my hand was here first!"
"Oh, look!"
"Don't climb up on that rock!"
"What's the trouble?"
"What is it?"
"It's a snake, and a big one!" yelled Dave. "Back away from the rock,
boys, just as fast as you can!"
CHAPTER XVIII
A CRY FROM THE CLIFF
"It's a snake sure enough!"
"My, what a big one!"
"No climbing on that rock for me!"
Such were some of the cries which rent the air as the four youths
dropped back into the lake and lost no time in getting away from the
spot which had been the goal of the swimming race.
"Say, Dave, what sort of a snake do you suppose that was?" queried
Roger.
"Did he drop into the water?" questioned Ben, anxiously. "If it's a
water snake maybe it's after us."
"I don't know what kind of snakes are to be found around here," returned
Dave. "But it was dark in color and I think all of four or five feet
long."
"Say, who won this race, anyhow?" came from Phil, as the boys swam
around not far from the rock.
"I should say the snake did," laughed Dave.
In the meantime Dunston Porter, noticing that something unusual was
going on in the vicinity of the goal, had leaped up and was running
along the edge of the cove.
[Illustration: "IT'S A SNAKE, AND A BIG ONE!"--_Page 179._]
"What's the matter over there?" he yelled.
"A snake, Uncle Dunston," called back Dave. "Better get a shotgun and go
after it."
"O dear! did you say a snake?" came from Laura, in dismay.
Acting on Dave's suggestion, Dunston Porter hurried back to one of the
bungalows. He reappeared with a shotgun, and lost no time in making for
the vicinity of the rock where the reptile had been seen. In the
meanwhile the four boys rejoined Luke and Shadow, and all swam back to
the dock.
"Oh, Dave, are you sure the snake didn't drop into the water after you?"
questioned Jessie, and her face showed her anxiety.
"No, it retreated to the rocks further back," was the answer.
"Was it a poisonous snake?" asked Mrs. Basswood.
"I am sure I don't know."
"If there are snakes in these woods I don't think I'll care to go out
very much," commented Laura, with a shiver.
"Snakes will just spoil everything," added Jessie, dismally.
While the boys and girls were dressing the report of a shotgun rang
out.
"If that was Uncle Dunston shooting, he must have found Mr. Snake," were
Dave's words.
"I hope he did find the snake," answered Roger. "If that reptile was
left prowling around in this vicinity, none of the ladies would want to
go out."
"And I wouldn't care much about going out myself," added Luke.
Having finished dressing, the boys lost no time in following Dunston
Porter toward the rock which had been the goal of the swimming race.
They found the old hunter and traveler searching through the brushwood
back of the rocks.
"Did you get it, Uncle Dunston?" questioned Dave.
"I did," was the reply. "What's left of that snake is over yonder," and
Mr. Porter pointed with his hand. "I'm looking around here to see if
there are any more of them, but I rather fancy that is all there is."
The charge from the shotgun had fairly torn the reptile to pieces, for
when Dunston Porter had fired the snake had been coiled up, evidently
ready for an attack.
Arming themselves with clubs and stones, the boys joined Dunston Porter
in the hunt for more reptiles, but their search was unsuccessful; and a
little while later all returned to the bungalows.
"Did you find any other snakes?" asked Jessie, after she had been told
about the one that had been killed.
"No, and I don't think there are any others," answered Mr. Porter.
"Well, I hope there are not," put in Laura, "but if there are I wish you
had found them."
"We can't find what isn't there," said Luke, with a grin.
"Say, that puts me in mind of a story," burst out Shadow.
"Wow!" ejaculated Roger. "Here comes another!"
"Oh, say! this is a good one," pleaded the would-be story-teller. "It's
about an old college graduate who was a regular fiend for football. He
would undergo almost any hardship for the sake of getting to a game.
Well, one time there was a great contest on between two of the big
colleges, and although old Bixby nearly broke his back to get there, he
didn't arrive until late. 'Say, how is it going?' he puffed to a
gate-keeper. 'Nothing to nothing, middle of the second half,' answered
the gate-keeper. 'Is that so?' returned old Bixby. 'That's good! I
haven't missed anything,' and he passed in." And at this anecdote there
was a general laugh.
In the afternoon while the young folks were enjoying themselves in
various ways around the bungalows, they heard the put-put of a motor,
and looking out on Mirror Lake, saw the craft belonging to the
moving-picture company manager approaching, loaded with the furniture
that had been borrowed.
"Here they come with our things!" cried Ben. "Looks like a house moving;
doesn't it?"
They saw that the boat was in sole charge of Mr. Appleby, and as the
craft drew closer the moving-picture manager gave them a cheery hail.
"Going into the moving business instead of moving pictures, eh?" cried
Dave.
"I thought I might as well bring this stuff back while I had a chance,"
answered the manager, and soon brought his motor-boat to a standstill
beside the dock. Then the boys made short work of taking the furniture
back to the bungalows.
"I've got news for you, Mr. Porter," announced the moving-picture man,
after the job was finished. "I've seen that young rascal, Link Merwell."
"You have!" exclaimed Dave, eagerly. "Up at your camp?"
"That's it."
"Did you make him a prisoner?" asked Phil.
"I didn't get the chance. He was evidently on his guard, and as soon as
I told him what I knew, and that I was going to hand him over to the
authorities, he ran straight into the woods, and that was the last any
of us saw of him. He even left his suitcase and a light overcoat
behind."
"Well, it's too bad he got away," returned our hero. "I thought sure if
he had the audacity to show himself here we'd get a chance to capture
him."
"I was foolish not to make him a prisoner as soon as he appeared,"
answered Thomas Appleby. "But I didn't think he would run away in that
fashion, leaving his outfit behind. Besides, what he'll do in the woods
behind our camp is a mystery to me. I asked old Tad Rason if there were
any roads back there, and he said not within a couple of miles; so
Merwell stands a good chance of losing himself completely."
"Great Scott! Supposing he should get into the woods and be unable to
get out again!" burst out Roger.
"Well, such things have happened," answered Luke. "I heard only last
winter of a man who was lost in the Maine woods."
"Yes, and Tad Rason told of two brothers who were lost up here in the
Adirondacks for over three weeks," returned Mr. Appleby. "When they were
found they were almost starved to death and next door to crazy."
"If anything like that should happen to Link, he will have nobody to
blame but himself," announced Roger.
"Did he know we were up here?" queried Dave.
"He knew you were somewhere in this vicinity, but he did not know that
the camps were so close to each other. I think if he had imagined such
to be the case he would have steered clear of this vicinity."
"Was that young actor, Ward Porton, with him?"
"I really don't know whether they came together or not. Porton showed up
about two hours before Merwell arrived. Of course, they may have
separated just before the camp was reached--Porton not wanting to appear
in the company of a fellow you had told him was a crook."
"Is Porton at your camp now?"
"Yes. But he doesn't intend to stay very long. He says he has something
else in view, although what it is I don't know. To tell you the truth,"
and Mr. Appleby lowered his voice a trifle, "I think he is sweet on Miss
Ford, and as she doesn't care for him at all and has told him so, it has
put his nose out of joint."
"When you spoke to him about Merwell did Porton stand up for the
fellow?" continued our hero. He was anxious to learn if possible just
how close the companionship of the pair had been.
"He didn't have much to say after I told him all I knew," responded
Thomas Appleby. "Previous to that, he remarked that you might be
mistaken regarding Merwell--that Merwell had said that Jasniff and
somebody else were guilty of the jewelry robbery."
"Humph! he can't put it off on anybody else like that!" cried Phil. "We
know beyond a doubt that he and Jasniff committed that crime."
"Perhaps I ought not to blame Ward Porton for sticking up for Merwell,"
answered Dave. "Link is a mighty slick talker, and he probably told his
story to suit himself and got Porton to swallow it. Just the same,
Porton is very foolish to chum with him."
"I'll be rather sorry to lose Porton, for he is a clever fellow in the
movies," went on the manager. "He wanted to leave in a few days, but I
persuaded him to stay for a week at least, so we could finish several
dramas in which he is an actor. After he is gone I'll have to get some
one to take his place. Any of you young fellows want to have a try at
it?" and Mr. Appleby looked full at Dave.
"Oh, I don't know," returned our hero, slowly. And then he saw that
Jessie's eyes were turned upon him and that they showed she was
troubled. "I don't think I care to take the matter up. You see, I came
here for a rest and a good time."
"I wouldn't mind taking a hand at it!" cried Luke.
"You can count me in, too!" added Shadow. "I'd like first-rate to see
myself on the screen in a moving-picture show," and his eyes lit up in
anticipation.
"Well, you fellows come down some time and we'll talk it over,"
concluded the manager. "I've got to get back now. We are getting ready
to put on quite an important drama to-morrow, and we have got to
rehearse a number of scenes. If you folks want to come up and look on,
you'll be welcome," he added, to the crowd in general.
When the moving-picture manager had departed, the boys set out to fish
along the brook that flowed into Mirror Lake. While getting ready for
the sport the conversation drifted around once more to Link Merwell.
"If he is in this vicinity, Dave, you can make sure he'll try to get in
on us somehow before he leaves," remarked Phil.
"I don't see what he can do," returned Luke.
"Oh, a fellow like Link can do lots of things!" burst out Ben. "Why, he
might even try to burn down the bungalows!"
"Do you think he's as bad as that?" questioned Shadow.
"Yes, I do!" was the flat answer.
Fishing in the vicinity of the lake was not very good, so the boys
pushed further and further up the brook, until they reached a point
where there was a little waterfall and a pool of considerable size. Here
fishing was better, and soon they had quite a number of specimens of the
finny tribe to their credit.
"Come on, Dave, let's go up a little farther," pleaded Phil. "I'd like
to see what this brook looks like beyond the falls."
"All right, I'll go," answered our hero. "What about you fellows?" he
asked, of the others.
"I'll stay here and rest," announced Roger. "I'm tired of scrambling
over the rocks."
"So am I," agreed Ben. Shadow and Luke also said they would remain in
the vicinity of the pool.
Dave and Phil found it no easy task to follow the brook, which wound in
and out among the rocks and brushwood. At one point they had to do some
hard climbing, and once the shipowner's son slipped and came close to
spraining an ankle.
"Say, I don't believe I'll go much farther, after all," declared Phil.
"This is rough and no mistake!"
"It is better walking a little farther on, Phil," announced Dave. "Come
on, don't give up this way! Maybe we'll find some extra large fish up
there."
Once more they set out, and soon found themselves in a small clearing,
backed up by a cliff fifteen or twenty feet in height, and overgrown
with brushwood and trailing vines.
"Hark! What was that?" exclaimed Phil, as both came to a halt
preparatory to casting their lines into the stream.
"I think it was a shout," answered Dave. "Maybe the others are calling
to us."
"No, I think the call came from up on the cliff, Dave. Listen, there it
is again!"
Both strained their ears and soon heard another cry. This time it was
much closer.
"Stop! stop! let me alone!" Such were the words that floated to their
ears. "Please don't hit me! Let me alone!"
Dave and Phil looked at each other curiously.
"Who can it be?" questioned the shipowner's son.
"I don't know, but I guess we had better try to find out," answered our
hero.
CHAPTER XIX
THE CAPTURE OF LINK MERWELL
"Where did that cry come from, Dave?"
"I think it came from the top of the cliff, Phil. Listen! there it goes
again."
Both boys strained their ears once more, and now heard another voice,
heavy and threatening.
"Leave this place! Leave at once, I command you! No one has any right to
disturb me!"
"Don't hit me, I'll go!" returned the one who had first spoken, and a
few seconds later he came into view at the edge of the cliff.
"Hello, it's Link Merwell!" burst out Dave, in amazement.
"Yes, and see, that wild man is after him!" added the shipowner's son.
He was right. Following closely upon the appearance of Link Merwell the
boys at the foot of the cliff had seen some brushwood thrust aside, and
now appeared the strange fellow who had so frightened the girls some
time previously. He was dressed up more fantastically than ever, and had
his face smeared with red and yellow. Over his shoulder, suspended by a
strap, he carried an old-fashioned fowling piece, and in his hands was a
heavy club.
"Go away from here! Go away, I say, and never come back!" cried the
strange individual, dancing around wildly and flourishing his club close
to Link Merwell's head.
"All right, I'm going! Please don't hit me!" pleaded the youth, who was
plainly in terror of his life. And then, in his haste to escape, he took
several steps forward.
"Look out there, or you'll have a bad fall!" yelled Dave, in quick
alarm.
The warning, however, came too late. Deceived by the brushwood and vines
growing at the edge of the cliff, Link Merwell lost his footing, and the
next instant came tumbling headlong.
"Ha, ha! I told you to keep away! Now don't come back!" yelled the
fantastically-dressed man in the bushes behind the cliff; and then with
another yell he suddenly disappeared from view.
Dave and Phil rushed forward fully expecting to find Merwell seriously
hurt. But in falling the youth had been fortunate enough to catch hold
of some of the trailing vines, and these had stayed his progress
somewhat, so that all he received was a violent shaking-up.
"Don--don't let--let him sho--shoot me!" spluttered Link Merwell, as he
turned over and scrambled to his feet. Then, for the first time
recognizing those who stood before him, his face showed more concern
than ever.
"Who's that fellow who attacked you, Link?" asked Dave, quickly.
"I don't know--some crazy old lunatic, I suppose," muttered the former
student of Oak Hall. "Is he--he--coming after me?"
"No, he just dashed out of sight," answered Phil. "He's the same chap
who nearly scared the girls to death," he added to Dave.
"How do you know? He didn't look like that fellow," returned our hero.
"I recognized him by his voice, even though he is dressed quite
differently, Dave. He must be as crazy as they make them."
"Oh, so you know him, do you?" put in Link Merwell, questioningly. He
had gotten to his feet and was now straightening out his apparel.
"I must say, Link, I didn't think I was going to have the pleasure of
meeting you so soon," said Dave, with a little bit of pardonable
sarcasm.
"Humph!" Link Merwell was on the point of saying more, but bit his lip
and kept silent.
"So you were on board the steam yacht when she took fire," put in Phil.
"I was."
"Why didn't you show yourself; were you afraid?"
"That was my business. I didn't have to show myself if I didn't want
to."
"We know well enough why you didn't show yourself, Link," broke in our
hero. "And we also know why you left Mr. Appleby's camp so suddenly. You
were afraid of arrest."
"Who told you that?"
"Nobody told us. We know it," went on Dave. "You have escaped several
times, but I guess we've got you now."
"Hi! don't you dare to touch me!" exclaimed Link Merwell, in fresh
alarm. "You haven't got any right to put your hands on me."
"Right or wrong, Link, we are going to make you a prisoner," declared
Phil, and advancing he caught the youth who had helped to rob Mr.
Wadsworth's jewelry works by the arm.
"You let me go, Phil Lawrence! If you don't it will be the worse for
you!" bawled Link, and tried to wrench himself loose.
"Here, none of that!" broke in Dave, quickly, and stepping forward, he
caught the evildoer by the other arm. "You just march along with us!"
"I won't go!" bawled the boy who had gotten himself into trouble. "Let
go of me, I tell you!"
He started to struggle, and for a minute or two Dave and Phil had all
they could do to hold him. Then, in sudden viciousness, Link kicked
out, taking Dave in the shin.
"Oh, so that's your game, is it?" cried Dave, his anger rising. And
then, as Link kicked out once more, he caught the foot and gave the
youth a shove that sent him sprawling on his back. Before Link could
arise, Dave rushed in and sat down heavily on him.
"Oh!" grunted the fallen one. "D-don't cru-crush my ribs!" he panted.
"L-let u-up!"
"I won't let up until you promise to behave yourself," answered Dave,
sternly. "For two pins, Link, I'd give you the thrashing of your life.
You deserve it. What right had you to send me that note and call me a
'poorhouse nobody'?"
"That's right, Dave. Pitch into him! Give him what he deserves!" agreed
Phil. "Maybe a good licking would knock some common-sense into him."
"D-don't you dare to--to t-touch me," panted the boy under Dave. "If
you--you do, I'll ha-have the l-law on you!"
"Don't talk about the law!" cried Dave. "The law will take care of you.
When I caught you down on Cave Island, and you said that you were sorry
that you had joined Jasniff in that robbery and that you were going to
reform, I felt sorry for you. But you are a faker, Merwell, and I don't
believe you ever will reform, and that's the reason I'm going to do my
best now to place you in the hands of the law."
"You--you--you let me u-up!"
"I won't let you up until you promise to behave yourself and come along
with us."
"A-all right, I pro-promise."
"Very well, then, you can get up," answered Dave, arising. "But
remember, you have given us your word, and if you break it, I'll
guarantee that Phil and I will come down on you like a ton of bricks.
Now, if you know when you are well off, you'll do exactly as we tell you
to."
"I've got a scheme, Dave," broke in Phil, bringing out an extra piece of
fishline from his pocket. "Let's tie his hands behind him with this.
Then I don't think he'll care to run away--not very far, anyhow."
"Humph! can't you let me walk along without having my hands tied?"
grumbled the prisoner.
"We are not going to take any chances, Link," answered the shipowner's
son. "Now that we have caught you we are going to see that you get where
you belong--in prison."
"You send me to prison and my father will make it hot for you!"
"You stop threatening us, Link!" ordered Dave, sternly.
"All right. But you'll see!"
Much against his will, Link Merwell was forced to place his hands behind
him, and in a few minutes Phil and Dave had secured the fishline around
his wrists. Then they picked up his cap, which had fallen off, and
placed it on his head.
"Now then, march!" ordered Dave. "And no funny work!" And he led the way
back along the brook, with Merwell following and Phil bringing up the
rear with the fishing outfits.
"Say, how do you expect a fellow to get over these rocks with his hands
tied behind him?" grumbled Link Merwell, after he had slipped several
times.
"You'll have to do the best you can," returned Phil, coldly. "A jailbird
like you can't expect much consideration."
"Bah, you make me tired, Phil Lawrence!" growled the prisoner. "I don't
think you'll be able to send me to prison; not for long, anyhow! My
father's got plenty of money; he'll get me out some way."
"If he spends any money on you he'll be foolish," returned the
shipowner's son. "Now go ahead, we are not going to waste all our time
on you."
It was not long after this when they came in sight of the other boys.
Ben and Roger were still fishing, while Luke and Shadow were resting on
the rocks, the latter telling one of his favorite stories.
"Hello! What luck?" called Ben, looking up. And then he added: "Great
Caesar's ghost! if it isn't Link Merwell!"
"Where did you run across him?" cried Luke, leaping to his feet,
followed by Shadow.
"We found him running away from some kind of a wild man," answered Dave.
"The wild man who scared us into fits the other day?" queried Roger.
"We don't know if it was that fellow or somebody else," answered Phil.
Link Merwell was much crestfallen to confront so many of his former
schoolmates of Oak Hall. He realized that he was "in the camp of the
enemy" in more ways than one. At one time or another he had played each
of them some sort of a scurvy trick, and he realized that not one of
them would have a good word to say for him.
"Well, I see they have made you a prisoner," remarked Luke, as he
noticed that Link's hands were tied behind him.
"Humph! they had no right to do it," growled the prisoner. "Where are
you going to take me, anyhow?"
"We are going to take you to our bungalows," announced Dave. "There you
will have the pleasure of talking the matter over with Mr. Wadsworth."
At the mention of the name of the man he had robbed, Link Merwell winced
and his face paled. Evidently he did not relish what was in store for
him.
"Say, having his hands tied behind him puts me in mind of a story,"
began Shadow. "Once there was a fellow----" and then, as the would-be
story teller saw a look of disgust coming over the faces of his chums,
he added hastily: "Oh, well, never mind. I'll tell you that story some
other time."
"Is Mr. Wadsworth staying up here with you?" asked Link, while Ben and
the others prepared to return to the bungalows.
"He is," answered Dave.
"Is his family with him?"
"Yes, we are all up here for a short vacation." Dave looked at his enemy
squarely in the eyes. "Link, do you think you are treating me just
right? I never put a straw in your way, and yet you have done everything
you could to make things unpleasant for me. I tried to help you down on
Cave Island, and in return for that you have been sending letters to Nat
Poole asking him to help you in hurting me. And then the other day you
sent that note calling me a 'poorhouse nobody.'"
"Oh, don't preach to me, Dave Porter!" growled the youth who had been
made a prisoner. "I hate that kind of talk. You always tried to set
yourself up as being better than any one else. Maybe you could get on
the soft side of Gus Plum, but you can't play any such game as that on
me. I know what I am doing."
"Link, I'm sorry to hear you talk that way," went on Dave, earnestly.
"Do you want to spend all your life in prison?"
"Bah, don't talk to me! Didn't I tell you I don't want any preaching? If
I've got to go to jail I'll go, but it won't be for long, mark my words!
My father has got lots of money, and I guess the lawyers will know what
to do. But let me tell you something, Dave Porter"--and now Link
Merwell's face showed both cunning and hatred--"you found fault with
that note I sent to you calling you a poorhouse nobody. Well, that is
all you are; a poorhouse nobody!"
"See here, Link----" began our hero, his temper rising.
"Oh, now, just wait, Dave Porter! Just wait a little, and you'll find
out what I mean. You are a poorhouse nobody and nothing else. Dave
Porter? Why, you are not Dave Porter at all! You are a poorhouse nobody;
that's all you are!"
CHAPTER XX
BACK IN CAMP
"What's this you are saying, Link?" demanded Phil, who had overheard the
conversation just recorded. "You ought to be ashamed of yourself to talk
that way. Just because Dave spent part of his life in the poorhouse
after he was stolen away from his parents is no reason why you should
speak as you do."
"And that isn't the reason why I am talking this way," retorted the
prisoner. "I've got another reason, and Dave Porter will find out what
it is before very long."
"You just said that I was not Dave Porter," remarked our hero. "What do
you mean by that?"
"Never mind what I mean; you'll find out sooner or later," answered
Link, with an expression of cunning on his countenance.
"Oh, don't listen to him!" broke in Roger; "he is only trying to worry
you, Dave. Let us get back to the bungalows and tell Mr. Wadsworth about
this capture."
"I'm not going back with you," retorted Link Merwell. And now, with his
hands tied behind him, he made a leap over the rocks in the direction of
the woods.
The sudden movement on the part of the prisoner, surrounded as he was by
all of the boys, came somewhat as a surprise. But Dave, Roger and Phil
were quick to recover, and away they bounded in pursuit of the fleeing
one.
Terror lent speed to Link Merwell's feet, and soon he gained the edge of
the growth, which at this point was quite heavy.
"Hurry up or he'll hide himself!" called Dave, who was in advance of his
chums.
The runaway might have made good his escape had it not been for the fact
that his hands were so tightly bound behind him. As he dashed between
the first of the trees, his foot caught on an outcropping root. Unable
to throw out his hands to save himself, he came down heavily, striking
his forehead on another tree root.
"I've got him, come on!" cried Dave, and in a few seconds more was
beside the fallen one. To his surprise Link Merwell lay motionless.
"Collar him! don't let him get away again!" yelled Roger, as he came up
with Phil beside him.
"I think he hurt himself when he fell," answered our hero. "How about
it, Link?" and he bent over his enemy as he asked the question.
There was no reply, and getting down on their knees, the three boys
raised Link Merwell up and turned him over. He was unconscious, and the
blood was flowing from a cut on his left temple.
[Illustration: "YOU JUST SAID THAT I WAS NOT DAVE PORTER," REMARKED
OUR HERO. "WHAT DO YOU MEAN BY THAT?"--_Page 201._]
"He came down pretty hard, I imagine," said Dave. "Let us carry him down
to the brook."
Not without some difficulty, the three lads raised the unconscious form
and carried it toward the brook, meeting the other boys on the way.
"Hello! what did you do; sock him one?" queried Luke.
"No, he fell, and as he couldn't use his hands he hit his head on a tree
root," answered Dave. "Get a little water, somebody, and we'll see if we
can revive him."
The water was soon brought, and with this they washed off the wound,
after which they bound up Link Merwell's head with several
handkerchiefs. The sufferer groaned and gasped several times, and
finally opened and closed his eyes.
"Say, he may be hurt worse than we think," remarked Roger, gravely.
"I guess he ought to have a doctor," added Dave. "But where to get one
around here I don't know. I don't believe there is one at Carpen Falls."
"I know there isn't, because I heard my mother asking about it," added
Ben. "But I think we ought to get him down to the bungalows."
All of the boys were agreed that this was the best thing to do, and so,
after putting up their fishing outfit, they began the return to the lake
shore, taking turns at carrying the unconscious youth.
"O dear! who is hurt?" cried Laura, as she saw the party approaching.
"It's Link Merwell," answered her brother. "Call Mr. Wadsworth; will
you?"
"Oh, Dave! so you've caught him; have you?" cried Jessie, while Laura
ran off on her errand. "Did you have a fight?"
"Not much of a one, Jessie. He got hurt through a fall."
"What a very foolish boy he has been!" was Belle's comment. "But I think
his father is partly to blame. He always allowed Link to do as he
pleased on the ranch, and when Link went to the city he always gave him
more spending money than was good for him, at least, so my father said."
"It was up to Link to do the square thing on his own account," broke in
Roger. "He had all the chance in the world to make a man of himself. But
he preferred the company of fellows like Jasniff. And this is the
result."
Mr. Wadsworth was in his bungalow writing a letter. He was surprised and
gratified at the news brought by Laura, and quickly followed her
outside. A little later Mrs. Wadsworth and Mrs. Basswood joined the
group. The boys had unbound Link, and now they placed him on a large
hammock with a comfortable pillow under his head. As the jewelry
manufacturer approached, the sufferer opened his eyes and then struggled
to sit up.
"Hello! I guess he isn't hurt as much as we thought," remarked Shadow,
in a low tone.
"Maybe he's only playing 'possum," was Luke's comment.
"No, he was hurt, that's sure; the cut on his forehead shows it,"
answered Dave.
"Well, Merwell, so they have caught you; have they?" began Mr.
Wadsworth, as he stepped up in front of the youth. "I thought we would
get you sooner or later."
"I--I can't talk to you no-now," faltered the prisoner.
"I don't think it will be necessary to do much talking, Merwell," went
on the jewelry manufacturer. "We can do our talking later--possibly in
the police court."
"All right, have your own way about it," growled the prisoner. "You've
got me and I'm down and out, so you can do your worst." And with this he
rolled over on the hammock once more and again closed his eyes.
"Talk about nerve!" whispered Ben. "Doesn't that take the cake!"
"I'd like to know whether he is really hurt so much, or only shamming,"
added Phil. "He always was a sly one."
"Tell me how you came to capture him," said Mr. Wadsworth.
Thereupon Dave and Phil related how they had gone up the brook to the
vicinity of the cliff, and there heard the words between Link and the
so-called wild man.
"O dear! is that awful creature around here again?" cried Jessie.
"Yes," answered Dave. "And I wish he would keep away."
Then Dave and Phil related how Link Merwell had plunged over the cliff
and had been made a prisoner, and then how, later on, he had tried to
escape, struck his head on the tree root, and how all of the boys had
brought him to the bungalows.
"I am glad he didn't get away from you," said Oliver Wadsworth. "I think
he ought to be in prison to keep Jasniff company."
"How will you get him to jail?" questioned Phil.
"I don't know what we can do except to march him down to Carpen Falls.
But we can't do that to-day, for he seems too weak. Perhaps we can take
him down there to-morrow, or else some of us can go down and get an
officer to come up here and take charge of him."
The matter was talked over at some length, and it was finally decided
that nothing more should be done that day. Link Merwell did not join in
the discussion, nor even open his eyes to look at them. But by close
observation, Dave became satisfied that the prisoner was listening
intently to every word that was said.
"What will you do with him to-night?" asked Roger.
"We might lock him up in one of the rooms in the bungalow," suggested
Dave.
"I don't think we'll give up one of our rooms to that fellow!" put in
Mr. Wadsworth. "I think a bunk in the woodshed will be plenty good
enough for him."
"Oh, Pa, wouldn't that be rather hard on him?" questioned Jessie, who
did not want to see even a rascal like Merwell suffer physical
discomfort.
"I dare say he has been putting up with worse than that in the woods
here and while he was on Cave Island and in the far West," returned her
father. "We'll place an old couch and some blankets in a corner of the
shed, and that will be plenty good enough for him."
"But somebody will have to watch him," answered Dave. "I'll do it if you
want me to."
"That wouldn't be quite fair, Dave," broke in Phil. "If he has got to be
watched, let us take turns at doing it."
"We might bind him fast to the cot," suggested Mr. Wadsworth.
"He's so slick I'd be afraid to risk that," answered Dave. "I'll not
mind staying up watching him."
"Let us all take a hand at it," broke in Ben. "Every fellow can go on
guard-duty for two hours, and call the next fellow." And so, after a
little discussion, the matter was arranged.
"I suppose I'm not to have anything to eat?" grumbled Link Merwell, a
little later, when they were arranging to place him in the woodshed,
which was a small lean-to of the Wadsworth bungalow. This place was used
for the storage of firewood, but just now was almost empty.
"Oh, yes, we'll see to it that you get something to eat," answered Mrs.
Wadsworth, quickly.
"I haven't had a square meal for twenty-four hours," went on the
prisoner.
"Give him all he wants, but nothing fancy," said Mr. Wadsworth. "He
deserves nothing but the plainest kind of victuals."
"Where have you kept yourself since you ran away from Mr. Appleby's
camp?" questioned Phil, curiously.
"Oh, I just roamed around in the woods," was the somewhat sullen answer.
"Did you meet that wild man more than once?" questioned Roger.
"No. If it hadn't been for that fellow, whoever he is, you wouldn't have
caught me," added Link, bitterly.
"I wonder what the Pooles will do when Mr. Basswood tells them what we
think, that it is Mr. Wilbur Poole," came from Dave. "Perhaps they will
send some of the sanitarium authorities up to try to catch him."
"I hope they do catch him!" came from Jessie. "I'll never feel safe as
long as that man is at large."
CHAPTER XXI
THE ESCAPE
Mr. Dunston Porter had been down to Carpen Falls for a walk and to get
the mail. He returned late that evening, bringing several letters with
him. He was of course much surprised to learn of the capture of Link
Merwell, and listened with interest to the details concerning the
affair.
Among the letters which his uncle had brought along was one for Dave,
which he read with deep interest. It was from Nat Poole, who evidently
had not yet heard anything regarding his missing uncle.
"I want to tell you of what has happened here lately,"
(wrote Nat). "I have received two visits from a young fellow
named Ward Porton, who is, I believe, a moving-picture
actor, and the same fellow that you helped to rescue from a
burning steam yacht. This fellow was in town once with Link
Merwell, and then came here alone. He has been visiting a
number of people who are well acquainted with you, and also
visited the poorhouse here and talked to several of those in
authority, and those who used to have the running of the
poorhouse years ago, when you were an inmate there. This
Ward Porton acted as if he had something of great importance
on his mind, but what it was he would not tell, but he did
let slip that it was something concerning you--that there
was a big surprise in store for you. He also let slip that
he, too, had been in a poorhouse when he was a little boy,
and that he had never been able to learn where he had really
come from.
"I am writing this to put you on your guard in case he
should show himself either at your camp or at the Wadsworth
mansion after your return. I must confess that I don't like
the fellow's manner, and I rather surmise he is laying pipes
to play you some trick."
Dave read this letter over several times, and was much perplexed. He had
not forgotten what Link Merwell had said to him shortly after being
captured, nor had he forgotten the fact that he had seen Link and Ward
Porton in Crumville at the old Potts farm.
"Those fellows are certainly up to something," our hero told himself.
"Link said that I was not Dave Porter. Now, what did he mean by that?
Those fellows must be hatching up some plot against me."
"Dave, you look rather worried," remarked Phil, as he caught the youth
reading the communication for the third time. "No bad news I hope?"
"I can't tell whether it is or not, Phil," was the reply. And Dave
handed the letter to his chum.
"Phew! This looks like a mystery," was the comment of the shipowner's
son. "Dave, do you think this had anything to do with what Link Merwell
said when we caught him--that you were not Dave Porter?"
"That's the way it looks to me, Phil."
"But that's rank nonsense. We all know you are Dave Porter."
"Well, I've always thought I was Dave Porter, ever since I met my Uncle
Dunston out in those South Sea Islands."
"Why of course you are! Don't you look just like your Uncle Dunston?
This is some game, Dave."
"I think so myself."
"What are you fellows confabbing about?" asked Roger, walking up.
"We're talking about a letter I just received," answered Dave. And then
the senator's son also read the communication.
"Say, this is a mystery and no mistake!" was Roger's comment. "And so
Nat thinks that Ward Porton is mixed up in it, eh? That is strange."
"What do you suppose he has to do with it, Roger?" questioned Phil.
"I am sure I don't know. But come to think of it, he did look like----"
And then Roger broke off in confusion.
"Look like what, Roger?" asked Dave, quickly.
"Oh, never mind, Dave, let's drop the subject and talk about what we are
going to do with Link Merwell."
"I think I know what you were going to say," went on our hero, and he
tried to speak calmly although his heart gave a sudden jump. "You were
going to say that Ward Porton looked like my Uncle Dunston and like me."
"Well, if you must know it, Dave, that is what did come into my mind. I
don't think he resembles you quite as much as he resembles your uncle,
to be really honest."
"Oh, say, Roger, drop that!" interposed Phil, hastily. "I think Dave
looks a good deal more like his uncle than Porton looks like Mr.
Porter."
"It's a queer mystery, that's certain," returned Dave, slowly. "I don't
like it, I must say," and his face showed more concern than it had for a
long while.
"Don't you take this too seriously, Dave!" cried Roger. "I believe at
the most it's only some game gotten up by Link Merwell. Now that we
have him a prisoner and can send him to jail for that robbery, more than
likely you won't hear anything further about it."
"I sincerely hope you speak the truth," was our hero's sober reply.
After a plain but substantial meal, Link Merwell was taken to the
woodshed and told he would have to remain there until morning. Then the
boys cast lots to find out who should go on guard first.
"I'm number one," announced Phil, after drawing one of a number of slips
of paper placed in a cap.
"And I follow you," announced Luke.
"I'm guard number three," came from Ben, and the other boys announced
what slips they had drawn.
Usually the woodshed was dark, but now a lantern had been hung on a nail
to illuminate the place. There were two doors, one connecting with the
bungalow proper, and the other leading into the backyard of the place.
There was also a small window, over which in times past several stout
wooden bars had been nailed to keep out prowling wild animals.
"Think I'll run away, eh?" remarked Link Merwell, as he sat down on the
couch which had been placed in the woodshed.
"You'll not get the chance," returned Phil, who had armed himself with
one of the double-barreled shotguns. "If you try to get away, Link,
you'll get a dose of shot in you, just as sure as fate."
"Humph! I don't think I'll want to run away," grumbled the prisoner.
"There is no place to run to in this forsaken section of the country.
What you folks can find here to make it pleasant is a mystery to me."
The door leading to the outside had been closed and bolted. The other
door leading to the bungalow proper was left open for ventilation, and
Phil sat on a low stool beside it, with the shotgun across his knees.
"Are you quite sure you can manage him, Phil?" questioned Mr. Wadsworth,
as he came to the doorway after the others in both bungalows had
retired.
"Yes, I can manage him easily enough," returned the shipowner's son.
"I've got this, you see," and he tapped the shotgun suggestively.
"Well, don't have any shooting unless it becomes absolutely necessary,"
answered the jewelry manufacturer; and then he, too, retired.
For a short while Link Merwell lay down on the couch and turned over as
if to go to sleep. But he was restless, and presently, when all was
quiet, he turned over again and sat up.
"What are you going to do with me when you get me to Carpen Falls?" he
questioned.
"We are going to hand you over to the authorities."
"Is Dave Porter going along to the Falls?"
"I don't know about that. That's for Mr. Wadsworth to say," answered
Phil. "By the way," he continued, "what did you mean by telling Dave
that he was not Dave Porter?"
"Never you mind, you'll find out soon enough," grumbled the prisoner.
"Very well, Link, if you don't want to tell me you don't have to. Just
the same, if you are trying to hatch out some plot against Dave, I warn
you to be careful. He has stood about as much as he intends to stand."
"This is no plot; this is something real," grumbled Link Merwell. "Just
you wait, that's all," and then he lay down on the couch once more and
pretended to go to sleep.
At the proper time Luke came to relieve Phil, and was followed by Ben,
and then by Shadow.
"Say, it's cold to-night," remarked the former story-teller of Oak Hall,
as he took the shotgun and sat down on the stool. "If this weather keeps
on, before long we'll have frost up here, and we'll all be thinking of
going home."
"Better put on an extra coat; here is one," answered Ben, and passed the
garment over. Then he returned to the other bungalow, for he was tired.
Shadow had expected to have quite a talk with the prisoner, but in this
he was disappointed, for Link appeared to be asleep, and he did not have
the heart to awaken the prisoner. He sat on the stool, thinking over
several of the stories he had told from time to time, and trying to
invent one or two new ones.
In the midst of his revery a sound from outside startled him. It was the
hooting of an owl, and so close that the mournful sound made Shadow
shiver.
"I'd like to shoot that owl," he told himself, as the hooting continued.
"If I brought him down I could have him stuffed," he thought, with some
satisfaction.
Shadow looked at the motionless form on the couch, and then arising from
the stool, tiptoed his way into the big living-room of the bungalow. One
of the windows was wide open, and he looked out of this to see if he
could locate the owl. The hooting was now closer than before and seemed
to come from a tree not twenty-five feet away.
"Say, there's a chance for a shot," murmured the youth to himself. "If I
could only spot that owl I'm sure I could----"
Thump! Shadow received a staggering blow in the back of the neck, and
then felt himself hurled to one side, while the shotgun was wrenched
from his grasp. Then, before he could recover from his astonishment, a
figure leaped through the open window and dashed across the moonlit
dooryard.
"Hi! Stop!" yelled Shadow, as soon as he could recover his breath.
"Stop! Help!"
"What's the racket?" The cry came from Roger, and then he and Dave burst
into the room, followed by Phil.
"Merwell! He's escaped! He got the gun away from me, and jumped through
the window!" panted poor Shadow. "Oh, what a fool I was to think he was
asleep!"
"Where did he go?" questioned Dave, and at the same time bounded back
into the bedroom, to don his shoes and part of his clothing.
"He jumped out of the window with the gun. That's all I know about it,"
answered Shadow.
"Didn't you have a fight?" questioned Phil.
"No, I came to the window to look at an owl that was hooting around
here. Link came behind me and gave me a fierce crack in the neck. Then
he grabbed the gun and went through the window like a flash. And I
thought he was asleep!"
By this time Dave had returned, partly dressed, and catching up another
one of the fowling pieces in the bungalow he, too, leaped through the
window, followed by Shadow. A few seconds later the other boys joined
them.
"Have you any idea which way he went?" questioned our hero.
"I don't know exactly, Dave, but I think he went that way," and the
former story-teller of Oak Hall pointed with his hand.
"Let's scatter a little," ordered Dave, and while he passed in the
direction pointed out, the other boys separated to both sides of him.
All advanced to the edge of the woods and there came to a halt. While
the moon made it fairly bright in the open space surrounding the
bungalows, beneath the trees it was dark, and consequently little could
be seen.
"Might as well look for a pin in a haystack," grumbled Roger. "If he got
into these woods it's good-bye to him. We might search all night and not
get a trace of the rascal."
"I guess you're right, Roger," answered Dave, "but let's search around a
little anyway."
Long before this the alarm had become general, and now Dunston Porter
and Mr. Wadsworth appeared, followed shortly by Mrs. Wadsworth and Mrs.
Basswood and the girls.
"Let us take the flashlights and lanterns and see if we can't get on the
track of him," ordered the jewelry manufacturer. "We must capture him if
it is possible to do so."
And then the search began in earnest.
CHAPTER XXII
MORE OF A MYSTERY
"Did you see anything of him?"
"Not a thing. Did you?"
"I saw something move under the trees, but I guess it was a wild
animal."
"He's gotten away, and that is all there is to it," said Dave, as he
looked at his chums and at the men, who had also joined in the search
for Link Merwell.
"This is certainly too bad!" remarked Mr. Wadsworth, with a shake of his
head.
"And it was all my fault!" broke out Shadow, bitterly. "Oh, I could kick
myself full of holes every time I think of it!"
Over an hour had been spent in the woods surrounding the clearing on
Mirror Lake. During that time the men and the boys had stirred up
several small wild animals, but that had been all.
"He must have legged it for all he was worth after he jumped through the
window," was Roger's comment. "For all we know he may be miles away from
here by now."
"If he ran straight into those woods it was a hazardous proceeding,"
said Dunston Porter. "He'll become hopelessly lost in the darkness, and
when daylight comes he won't know how to turn to get out."
"Oh, perhaps he'll climb a tree and locate his surroundings that way,"
suggested Dave. "You must remember that Link isn't like a city fellow.
He was brought up in the wild West, and knows how to do for himself in
the open."
"We may as well give up the hunt," said Mr. Wadsworth, and turned toward
Bear Camp, followed by the others.
"Oh, Dave, did you catch him?" The cry came from Jessie, who stood on
the porch with the others, awaiting their return.
"No, he got away."
"That's too bad!"
"You should have kept him bound, Dave," said Laura.
"That's it, Dave," added Belle. "In the West they would tie a rascal
like Link fast to a tree with a lariat. If you secured him properly he
would stay there until you freed him."
"Well, there is no use in crying over spilt milk," remarked Mrs.
Basswood. "I suppose we may as well go to bed again." And on this the
others agreed.
Several days, including Sunday, passed, and nothing more was seen or
heard of Link Merwell or Ward Porton. During that time the young folks
went out on the lake several times, and also went fishing. Swimming was
mentioned, but as the weather was getting colder rapidly, only Dave and
Phil went in for a plunge. One day they planned to visit the
moving-picture people, but it rained and they did not go.
"It will soon be time for hunting," announced Roger. "I hope we do get a
chance to bring down something before we have to go back."
"Well, I'd like to have a crack at a deer, myself," answered Dave, who
had not forgotten the sport he had had on Squirrel Island and at other
places in the vicinity of Oak Hall.
"What's the matter with a crack at a bear?" interposed Phil. "A great
big shaggy fellow that would weigh eight hundred or a thousand pounds."
"Say, Phil, you don't want much in life!" cried Ben. "Why don't you make
it a two-thousand-pound bear while you are at it?"
"Say, speaking about heavy bears puts me in mind of a story I heard!"
cried Shadow, his face lighting up for the first time since the escape
of Link Merwell. "This yarn was told by an old western hunter and
trapper, and he said it was strictly true. He said he was out on the
ranges one day when he found himself suddenly pursued by three Modoc
Indians. He shot at them several times without hitting anybody, and
then, to his consternation, he found that his ammunition had given out.
He legged it up a mountain-side, and the three Modocs came after him,
yelling to beat the band. Just as they were following him up the steep
trail, he saw a monstrous bear come plunging out from a thicket near by.
He was so upset that he hardly knew what to do, but he grabbed up a big
rock and sent it at the bear. It struck the monstrous animal on the head
and keeled him over, and the bear rolled down the steep mountain-side,
and knocked over the three Modoc Indians, smashing every one of them."
"Wow! That's some bear story!" exclaimed Luke.
"Shadow, how could you bear to tell such a story?" asked Dave,
reproachfully.
"That knocks out all the dime novels ever written," said Ben.
"Why, Ben! do you mean to say you have read them all?" cried our hero,
in pretended surprise.
"All? I don't read any of them!" snorted Ben. "Just the same, that's the
biggest whopper I ever heard."
"Well, I'm not vouching for the story," interposed Shadow, dryly, "I'm
just telling it as it was told to me."
"Speaking about being frightened by a bear puts me in mind that it's
queer we haven't seen or heard anything more of that wild man," remarked
Roger.
"We don't want to see or hear anything more of him!" burst out Laura.
"One scare was enough."
"It's queer that the Pooles don't send some one up here to look for
him," remarked Jessie. "If he were my uncle I certainly wouldn't want
him to be roaming around in the woods that way."
"If he is just roaming around I wonder how he manages to live," said
Dave. "And where does he get all that outlandish outfit?"
"He must have some sort of a habitation here," returned Phil. "Maybe he
has taken possession of some bungalow or cabin that was locked up. If he
has, won't the owners of the place be mad when they find it out,
especially if he is using their things!"
"I wonder if we couldn't go up to that cliff and track him in some way
from there?" said Phil. "He may have left some sort of trail behind him.
Unless he follows some kind of paths through the woods he would be apt
to get lost, just like anybody else."
"If he really is Wilbur Poole, I'd like to capture him and send him back
to the sanitarium; where he belongs," remarked Roger. "I think Nat would
like us to do it."
"What do you say about starting on a regular hunt to-morrow?" asked
Dave. "We might go out directly after breakfast and carry our lunch
with us. Who knows but what in looking for the wild man we might run
across some trace of Link Merwell."
"Oh, Dave, you mustn't get into any trouble!" cried Jessie, hastily.
"If we go out we'll go armed and be on our guard," he replied.
The matter was talked over for some time, and at last it was decided
that the boys should start out in a body directly after breakfast the
following morning, provided it remained clear. They were to carry a
shotgun and a rifle, and also a substantial lunch, and were not to
return to Bear Camp until evening.
"I'd like to go on such a tramp myself," announced Belle. "It would be
lots of fun climbing over the rocks and up the mountains."
"I think you girls had better remain around the bungalows," said Mrs.
Wadsworth. "You can go out some other time, when the boys are not
looking for that wild man and Link Merwell."
During the past few days those at Bear Camp had seen but little of the
moving-picture company. That afternoon the old hunter, Tad Rason,
stopped at the dock in his rowboat, and made the announcement that the
company had gone to the other end of the lake, to take pictures for
several more dramas.
"Mr. Appleby wanted me to tell you that that young feller, Ward Porton,
ain't goin' to be with 'em no more," announced Tad Rason to Dave. "He
says the young feller writ a letter sayin' that he was on the track of
his parentage, and he guessed as how he'd have plenty of money of his
own when he could prove who he was."
This announcement was of great interest to Dave, and he immediately
questioned Tad Rason, to learn if the old hunter knew anything further.
But that was all Rason could tell. He even did not know how long Ward
Porton had remained with the moving-picture company after his arrival in
the Adirondacks.
"The huntin' season will be openin' to-morrow," announced Tad Rason, in
reply to a question from Phil. "I'm bound down the lake now to meet a
party of hunters comin' from Albany. I take 'em out every season, actin'
as guide."
"Perhaps we'll get you to go out with us some day," said Roger.
"All right, boys. I'll be glad to go, if I ain't got any job with them
other fellows," announced the old hunter.
Although he was not willing to admit it to the others, Dave was greatly
worried over the news brought by Tad Rason. Coupling it with what he had
heard from Link Merwell and Nat Poole, he could reach but one
conclusion, which was that in some way Ward Porton was going to try to
prove that the boy from the Crumville poorhouse was not the real Dave
Porter.
"Maybe he'll come along with a story that he is the real Dave," thought
our hero, bitterly. "He said he was raised in a poorhouse, just like
myself, but he also said it was away down East and not anywhere near the
vicinity of Crumville. How he is going to get around that is beyond me.
I don't think he'll be able to make anybody believe his story. Just the
same, I wish this thing hadn't come up. I'd like to forget those
poorhouse days entirely." And at the remembrance of those bitter times,
Dave sighed deeply.
"Dave, you look awfully worried," said Jessie, that evening when the
boys were getting ready for their next day's tramp. "What is the
trouble?"
"Oh, it isn't much," he answered, evasively. "I was just thinking over
what Link Merwell said."
"Dave, don't let him worry you so!" cried the girl, sympathetically. "He
is a bad boy, and everybody knows it."
"But he said some things that I don't like at all, Jessie. I don't like
him to call me a poorhouse nobody."
"Dave, don't you mind him! I don't care if you did come from the
poorhouse. I think just as much of you anyway," and Jessie's eyes showed
her earnestness.
"It's splendid of you to say that," he returned, in a low tone, and
catching both her hands, he squeezed them tightly. "It's a grand good
thing to have somebody who believes in you."
Early in the evening there was a slight shower, and some of the boys
thought they were in for a steady rain. But soon the clouds passed, and
the moon and stars came out as brightly as ever.
"A perfect day!" announced Roger, on arising the next morning. "Just
cool enough to make mountain climbing a pleasure."
The servants had an early breakfast ready for the boys, and by the time
the girls and the others appeared they had partaken of the repast and
were ready to depart. Dave carried the rifle and Roger the shotgun,
while the others were loaded down with several knapsacks of provisions
and some extra wraps and a blanket or two.
"You want to take plenty of things with you," Dunston Porter had
cautioned them. "You may get farther away from home than you anticipate,
and may have to stay out all night."
"That's true, Uncle Dunston," Dave had answered. "And that being so, if
we don't turn up at a reasonable hour, don't worry about us."
"But what will you do if you capture that wild man?" asked Mrs.
Basswood.
"If it's Wilbur Poole, we'll make him a prisoner and bring him with us,"
announced Dave.
"Well, good luck to you!" cried Dunston Porter, as the boys prepared to
leave. "Remember the hunting season opens to-day, so if you get a chance
at any game don't let it slip you."
"Trust us for that, Uncle Dunston!" cried Dave.
With shouts of good-bye, the boys turned away from the bungalows, and a
few minutes later disappeared along the path running beside the brook.
CHAPTER XXIII
SHOOTING A WILDCAT
Less than half an hour later, the boys found themselves at the top of
the cliff where Dave and Phil had seen the encounter between Link
Merwell and the so-called wild man. A brief look around convinced them
that the locality was deserted.
"Now to find the wild man's trail, if he left one," announced Dave, and
the boys scattered in several directions, looking at the ground and the
brushwood with great care.
"If we only had one of those Reservation Indians with us, he might help
us pick up the trail," declared Roger. "As it is, I must confess I'm not
much of a trail-finder."
"Oh, don't give up so soon," returned Dave. "Remember we have the whole
day before us."
Presently Ben and Luke, who had turned southward on the cliff, let out a
shout.
"Here is something of a trail," announced Ben, when the others came
hurrying in that direction, and he pointed to footprints which led
through some soft soil between a number of low bushes. A little further
on they could see where somebody's shoes or boots had carried some of
the mud up on to the rocks beyond.
"That certainly does look like a trail," declared Dave. "Let us follow
it up a bit, and see where it leads to."
This was considered good advice, and soon, led by our hero, the whole
party was moving through the brushwood and over the rocks. Then they
came once again to the woods, and here discovered a well-defined trail
running southwestward.
"This may be an animal trail for all we know," remarked Shadow. "For my
part, I can't tell one kind of trail from another."
"It's quite likely that a fellow like that wild man would use any trail
he came across, and so would anybody else trying to move around in a
wilderness like this," answered Dave. "I don't think it will do any harm
to follow it for some distance."
"Better keep your eyes open, Dave," cautioned Phil. "It may lead us into
danger."
"I've got my eyes wide open, and I've got the rifle handy, too,"
answered our hero, as he once more led the march forward.
The trail was very narrow in places, so that they had to walk in single
file. It made a long curve through the forest, and then came out in a
little clearing, backed up by a series of jagged rocks. Here there was
a small stream, and behind it a spring of pure, cold water.
"It looks to me as if the animals used this trail when they wanted a
drink," was Luke's comment. "That water looks pretty good to me," and
bending down, he took a deep draught. "It's fine," he went on; "try it!"
The others did as requested, and agreed with Luke that the water was as
good as any they had ever tasted. Then began more searching, and before
long they found another trail, this time veering to the westward.
The boys pushed forward once again, Dave still in the lead; and thus a
half mile more was covered. Then they found themselves between a number
of rocks where, presently, the trail seemed to lose itself.
"Say, Dave, we don't seem to be getting anywhere," announced Phil, as
having climbed over several very rough rocks, he stopped to regain his
breath.
"That's right!" broke in Luke. "And say, we had better go slow unless
somebody wants to sprain an ankle. This is the roughest ground I ever
tried to get over."
"It is easier walking just ahead," announced Dave, who now stood on the
top of one of the rocks, gazing forward. "Come on! I think I see the
trail too," and he made a leap from one rock to another and was soon
some distance in advance.
The rough rocks left behind, the boys came out on a trail which seemed
to come from the north and lead directly up a steep hillside well
covered with tall trees. Here the shade was very thick, and the slight
breeze that was stirring made the atmosphere decidedly cool.
"Wonder what time it is?" remarked Luke, and drew out his watch as he
spoke. "Well, I never! Only ten o'clock! I thought it must be about
noon!"
"Getting hungry already?" laughed Dave. "If you are, we might stop for a
bite."
"That's it! let's have a bite to eat, and rest at the same time," cried
Phil. "We brought plenty of lunch along--enough for several meals."
The boys sat in a sort of circle on some rocks and a fallen tree, and
while thus resting partook of a light lunch from one of the knapsacks.
Then they moved forward, up the hillside, and presently found themselves
on the top of the rise.
"Here is quite a view!" announced Shadow, and they spent a little time
in taking in the panorama spread before them. On one side they could see
Mirror Lake, and on the other the nearby mountains and also a faraway
wagon-road, which they rightly guessed was that running to Carpen Falls
and the villages beyond.
"See anything worth looking at outside of the scenery?" questioned Roger
of our hero.
"I see some smoke down in yonder hollow," announced Dave. "That must
come either from some campfire or else from some cabin, and whether it
is from a campfire or a cabin it means that some human being must be
there."
"Right you are, Dave! And that human being may be that wild man, or Link
Merwell," answered Ben, quickly.
"How far do you think it is to that smoke?" asked Phil.
Various guesses were made, and the consensus of opinion was that the
smoke was not over half a mile distant.
"Let us take the trail leading off in that direction," said Dave, and a
few minutes later the boys struck out once more.
Much to their surprise, getting down into the hollow between the hills
and the nearby mountain was by no means as easy as they had anticipated.
The way proved exceedingly rough, and more than once one or another of
them was in danger of a serious tumble. As it was, Shadow slipped on the
rocks and scraped his hands in several places. Then Luke gave a grunt,
announcing that he had barked his left shin.
Dave was still in advance, and now he made a leap from a rock into some
low brushwood. As he did this there came a sudden cry and a snarl,
followed by the movement of some body through the brushwood a short
distance ahead.
"Hello! what was that?" cried Phil, who was nearest to our hero.
"I didn't get a very good view of it, Phil," answered Dave, who now had
his rifle ready for use, "but unless I was much mistaken, it was a
wildcat."
"A wildcat! Great Caesar! We don't want to run into any such beast as
that, Dave."
"Did you see a wildcat? Where is it?" demanded Roger, quickly, as he,
too, reached Dave's side.
"It went off in that direction," answered Dave, pointing with the barrel
of his rifle. "See! There it is!"
As Dave uttered the last words, Roger and Phil saw a small,
tawny-colored body creep out of some distant bushes and make a leap onto
a flat rock. The beast was indeed a wildcat, and as it came from cover
it swung around for a brief instant to gaze savagely at the boys. Then
it crouched low, preparatory to making a leap to another rock higher up.
Crack! It was Dave's rifle that rang out. And following the report the
wildcat was seen to leap into the air and then fall back on the rock,
where it whirled over and over several times.
"You hit it, Dave!" yelled Phil and Roger, simultaneously.
"What did you shoot at?" called out Ben, as he came plunging forward,
followed by Luke and Shadow.
"A wildcat! See, there it is on the rocks!" cried Roger.
"A wildcat! I didn't know there were any left around here," returned
Ben, and then he added, quickly: "There it goes! You didn't kill it
after all, Dave."
As Ben spoke, the wildcat gave another whirl on the rock, and then
slipped off through the bushes out of sight of the boys.
"I'll give him a shot from my gun if he needs it," announced Roger, as
he hurried forward.
"Be careful that he doesn't get at you first!" cried Dave, warningly.
"If he's only slightly wounded he'll be a dangerous customer to tackle."
The other boys followed Roger, and, having reloaded his weapon, Dave
followed suit. Soon all were standing close to the flat rock where the
wildcat had been hit.
"Where is it?"
"I don't see him anywhere."
"Be careful, he may land on you before you know it!"
"There! There! Look yonder!" The last cry came from Luke, and at his
words all turned quickly, to see the wildcat crouch between two trees
growing close to the rocks. With a snarl, the beast leaped out toward
them, the blood flowing from a wound along one forequarter.
Roger had the shotgun ready, and without taking time to bring the weapon
to his shoulder, he pulled the trigger.
Bang! went the piece, and then, with a final leap, the wildcat sprang
toward the boys, only to drop dead at their feet.
"Good! That's the way to do it!" cried Phil, enthusiastically. "That
wildcat won't bother us any more."
"Dave hit him in the forequarter," announced Roger, after an examination
of the dead animal. "More than likely the beast would have died from
that wound."
"I don't know about that," returned our hero; modestly. "You are the one
who settled him. That was a fine shot, Roger. It couldn't have been
better." And on this the others agreed.
As no one cared to take the trouble to skin the wildcat, the beast was
left where it had fallen, and the boys once more took their way along
the trail leading to the spot where they had seen the smoke. Soon the
trail made another turn, and then came out on a path which was wider and
showed considerable usage.
"Here are footprints," said Ben, pointing to them. "I believe we are
getting close to some sort of a house or cabin."
A few minutes later the broad path they had discovered made another
turn, and then in the distance they saw a neat log cabin, located on the
bank of a small mountain torrent. From the chimney of the cabin a thin
wreath of smoke was curling.
"That's the smoke we must have seen," announced Dave. "Now the question
is: Who lives there?"
"And how will they take our arrival," added Phil.
"Wait a minute!" ordered Dave, and put out his hand to stop his chums
from advancing. He had seen a man come limping from the mountain torrent
with a bucket of water in his hand. Now the man stopped in front of the
door to the cabin as if to look around before entering.
"Well, that isn't the wild man; that's sure! And it isn't Link Merwell,
either," announced Roger.
"Say, I've seen that man before!" cried Phil, in sudden excitement.
"You have, Phil?" questioned Dave. "Who is he?"
"Who is he? Unless I am greatly mistaken, that is my missing uncle,
Lester Lawrence!"
CHAPTER XXIV
THE MAN AT THE CABIN
"That man is your uncle?"
"Do you mean the man who disappeared so mysteriously after that
robbery?"
"That's the man." Phil's manner showed increased excitement. "Isn't this
the strangest thing that ever happened? To think of my running across my
uncle in this out-of-the-way place!"
"You want to make sure that he is your uncle first," warned Dave.
"Perhaps he is only somebody who looks like your relative, the same as
that Ward Porton resembles me," added our hero, with a grim smile.
"Oh, I am sure that man is my uncle," declared the shipowner's son.
"Do you think he is the same fellow we saw before--the wild man?"
queried Roger.
"I don't know as to that. Maybe he is," and Phil's face now showed
worriment. "I do hope my uncle hasn't lost his mind!"
"Well, he might do that because of his troubles," was Shadow's comment.
"It was trouble that affected Wilbur Poole, if you'll remember."
During the course of this conversation, the boys had withdrawn to the
shelter of some trees and brushwood. In the meantime the man with the
bucket of water had disappeared within the cabin.
"I noticed he limped considerably," remarked Dave.
"Yes, and he had his left foot bound up," announced Luke. "More than
likely he hurt it in some way."
"It would be an easy matter for somebody to hurt his foot if he cut up
like that fellow who nearly scared the girls and Link Merwell to death,"
remarked Ben.
"I am going to the cabin and see what he has to say for himself,"
declared Phil, resolutely starting forward.
"If you go we had better go with you," announced Dave. "But be careful,
Phil. If that man is out of his head he may be dangerous."
"I don't think my Uncle Lester would hurt me even if he was out of his
mind," answered the shipowner's son, as he moved toward the cabin,
followed closely by the others.
The boys were still a hundred feet or more away from the habitation when
the man reappeared at the doorway. On catching sight of the newcomers he
uttered a sudden cry of dismay, and then disappeared like a flash,
banging the cabin door shut behind him.
"Evidently he's not very sociable," remarked Luke, dryly. "I guess he
doesn't want any visitors."
Advancing to the door, Phil knocked loudly.
"Go away from here! I don't want to see any of you!" cried a heavy voice
from within. "Go away, I tell you!"
"Open the door, please. I want to speak with you," answered Phil, as
calmly as he could.
"I won't talk to you! I don't want any one around this place!" came
angrily from within the cabin. "Go away, or I'll shoot!"
"Say, I don't like this!" cried Shadow, in a low voice. "I guess we had
better get out," and he started to retreat, followed by Luke and Ben.
Phil, however, stood his ground, and not to desert their chum, Dave and
Roger did the same.
"We are not going to molest you," called out Phil, after several seconds
of silence. "All I want to do is to talk to you."
"I won't talk to anybody, I tell you! Go away! If you don't I'll use a
shotgun on you!" returned the man in the cabin.
"Aren't you Mr. Lester Lawrence?" demanded Phil.
"What's that?" And now the voice of the man showed sudden interest.
"I say: Aren't you Mr. Lester Lawrence?" repeated Phil.
"Who said I was Lester Lawrence?" demanded the man, suspiciously.
"If you are, I must talk to you. I am Phil Lawrence, your nephew."
"Phil Lawrence!" the boys outside heard the man mutter to himself. "Phil
Lawrence? Oh, it can't be!" Then he raised his voice: "You are trying to
play some trick on me," he shouted.
"It isn't any trick," put in Dave. "This young man here is Philip
Lawrence, and he is looking for his uncle, Lester Lawrence. He has good
news for him."
"Good news? I can't believe it! It is some trick. I want you all to go
away."
"Uncle Lester, it isn't any trick. I am Phil, your nephew. I want to
talk to you. I've got the best kind of news for you; something that
you'll be glad to hear. Won't you please open the door and let me talk
to you?"
"It's a trick, I know it's a trick," came from the man, in almost a
whine. Nevertheless, he advanced toward the door, and with trembling
hands threw off the bolt that had been shot into place. Then, with great
caution, he opened the door several inches and peered out.
"Who says he is Philip Lawrence?" he questioned, sharply.
"I am, Uncle Lester," announced the shipowner's son. "Don't you remember
me? You used to think the world and all of me some years ago, when you
lived across the street from us."
The man opened the door a little wider, and gazed sharply into Phil's
face. Then his manner seemed to change, and, allowing the door to swing
wide open, he tottered back and sank down on a bench.
"It's Phil--little Phil, sure enough," he murmured. "How in the world
did you come to follow me to this faraway place?"
"I didn't follow you, Uncle Lester," returned the youth. "I and my
friends were looking for a wild man who is roaming around in this
vicinity, scaring people, and we reached this place by accident. We saw
you coming to the cabin with a bucket of water, and I easily recognized
you at once."
"I thought I was safe here--safe from the whole world," muttered Lester
Lawrence. "But you said you had good news for me," he added quickly.
"What is it?"
"It's the best kind of news, Uncle Lester. Don't you know that shortly
after you disappeared the bank authorities and the police found the
guilty parties?"
"They did?" And now the man's face showed his amazement.
"Why, sure they did! And then, of course, they knew that you were
innocent."
"Oh, Phil! can this be true?"
"It certainly is true, Uncle Lester, every word of it! You are an
innocent man, and everybody at home knows it. Father has been trying his
best to get into communication with you. He inserted personals in the
newspapers, and even put detectives on your track; but, as you know,
without avail."
"Then the world knows that I am innocent! Thank God for that!" exclaimed
the man, with fervor. "Oh, how I have suffered! And for such a long
time, too!" And tears stood in his eyes.
"But why didn't you communicate with father?" asked the nephew. "You
ought to have known that he would be tremendously worried about you."
"I was bitter, bitter against the whole world. I didn't think I had a
friend left!" cried Lester Lawrence. "I didn't want to see anybody, and
I didn't want anybody to see me. I was afraid that they might catch me
and put me in jail, and then if I could not prove my innocence--and
there was to my mind no way of doing that--they would send me to prison
for a long term of years. That's why I made up my mind to disappear."
"And you've been up here ever since?" asked Phil.
"No, I've been here only since last Summer. Before that I was in another
section of the Adirondacks."
Lester Lawrence looked at Dave and Roger, who had followed Phil into the
cabin, and at the other boys, who were crowded around the doorway.
"Who are these; some of your school chums?" he questioned.
"Yes, Uncle Lester," answered the shipowner's son, and introduced his
friends one after another. "They are all good fellows, and I hope you
will consider them as friends."
"I will do that, Phil, if you want me to," was the reply. "Your
revelation has lifted a great weight from my shoulders. Tell me all the
particulars."
Sitting down beside his relative, the shipowner's son related all that
he knew of the occurrences of the past. Mr. Lawrence listened to the
recital with close attention and asked many questions, his face
meanwhile showing his intense satisfaction.
"What you have told me makes me feel ten years younger," he declared.
"If all this is true--and I have no reason to doubt your word--I can
once more face the world and those who are dear to me."
"Phil has got another surprise for you, Mr. Lawrence," put in Dave, when
the recital was at an end. "You will not only be a free man when you
return to your former home, but you will also have a good deal of money
coming to you."
"Indeed! And how is that?"
"It's this way, Uncle Lester," answered Phil, and thereupon gave a few
of the details concerning the land which the rival railroads wished to
purchase from the uncle and Phil's father.
"That certainly is splendid news!" declared Lester Lawrence, his eyes
lighting up. "What a wonderful change the last hour has brought! Before
you came I thought I was doomed to live here, unknown and alone, for
perhaps the rest of my life."
"But how have you managed to live?" asked Dave, curiously.
"Oh, that has been easy. You see, when I left home I had quite a little
money that belonged to me. I buy necessary provisions down in one of the
towns, and also do some hunting and fishing. This cabin belongs to the
daughter of an old hunter who lived here for years, and as she did not
wish to occupy it she let me have it at a very reasonable rental."
"Do you know anything of that wild man who is in this vicinity?" queried
Roger.
At this direct question Lester Lawrence dropped his eyes and showed much
confusion.
"I am afraid I do," he answered, shamefacedly. "The fact of the matter
is, it was I who played the wild man, dressing myself up in some old
outfits that were left in this cabin by those who used to live here."
"But what was your purpose?" questioned Luke.
"I wanted to scare the folks in this vicinity, so they would not come
near this cabin. I was afraid if too many people came to this
neighborhood, sooner or later somebody might recognize me and inform the
authorities."
"You nearly scared the ladies and girls in our bungalows to death," said
Ben, bluntly.
"I am very sorry for it, now," was the reply. "But you see, what Phil
has told me has put an entirely different face on the matter. I looked
at all strangers as enemies. I was very bitter against everybody."
"Well, I guess you had a right to feel bitter, Uncle Lester," returned
Phil, who could realize how his relative had suffered. "But it's all
past now, and you must give up your life here and come home with me."
"I am willing to go home, now that I know my name is cleared," answered
Lester Lawrence. "But I can't travel just yet," he added, ruefully,
looking down at his bandaged foot.
"What is the trouble?" questioned Dave, kindly.
"I sprained my ankle the day I followed one of you boys--that is, I
suppose it was one of your crowd. I mean the chap who fell over the
cliff."
"Link Merwell!" ejaculated Phil. "He is no friend of ours, he is an
enemy. By the way, Uncle Lester, have you seen him since then?"
"He is an enemy, you say!" cried Mr. Lawrence. "Is that so? Yes, I saw
him. He was here early this morning, and I chased him away."
CHAPTER XXV
TWO DEER
"He was here, and you chased him away!" exclaimed Dave. "Have you any
idea where he went to?"
"I think he took the trail back of the house; the one leading to Carpen
Falls," answered Lester Lawrence. "I slipped on my most outlandish
costume, and I must have scared him out of his wits, for he ran like a
deer," he added, with a smile.
"In that case there is no use in our looking for him around here,"
announced Roger.
"I think I'll give the hunt up," said Phil. "Finding my uncle has
changed matters completely. What I want to do is to send word to my
father that my uncle is found. Then, as soon as he is able to travel,
I'll leave you fellows and take him home."
"I think I'll be able to walk on the foot in a day or two," answered
Lester Lawrence. "You see I can already hobble around. But that sprain
was a pretty bad one, I can assure you!"
After this the situation was discussed for some time--in fact, until
well after the noon hour. Then one of the boys suggested that they have
dinner, and while Phil and his uncle continued to talk over their
personal affairs, Dave and his chums set about getting ready the meal.
While all in the cabin partook of the midday meal, the boys told the
hermit about their life in camp, and also of their adventures at Oak
Hall and in other places. Lester Lawrence listened interestedly to the
recital, and asked innumerable questions concerning their doings, and
also questioned Phil regarding conditions at home.
"I'll leave the matter of that land deal entirely to your father," he
said to his nephew. "He always had a better head for business than I've
got. He'll know the right thing to do."
After the meal it was decided that Phil should remain at the cabin with
his uncle, while the other boys returned to Bear Camp. Phil wrote out a
message which he asked Dave and the others to send to Carpen Falls, from
which point it might be transmitted by telephone and telegraph to his
parents, announcing the finding of the long-lost uncle.
"Now that I have found Uncle Lester, I don't want to leave him," said
Phil to Dave and Roger, as he drew his two particular chums to one side,
out of hearing of the others. "Uncle Lester may be all right in his
mind--in fact I hope he is--but at the same time, he has acted so
queerly that I don't want to give him any chance to get away from me.
Besides, I think he ought to rest so that his lame ankle can get well.
I'll do all the work around here and stay until some of you get back,
which I suppose will be in a day or two."
"All right, Phil. You stay with him, by all means," answered our hero.
"We'll attend to this message, and we'll wait to see if any message
comes back from your father."
The boys to return to Bear Camp had thought they must go by the way they
had come, but Lester Lawrence told them to follow the mountain torrent
for a distance of a quarter of a mile, and then they would reach a broad
and well-defined trail leading to the brook which flowed into Mirror
Lake.
"It's a much shorter route," he said, "and you will find the traveling
much easier."
It was about half an hour later when Dave and the others bid Phil and
Mr. Lawrence good-bye, and set out on the return to Bear Camp. Our hero
still had possession of the rifle, and Roger carried the shotgun. Under
the heavy trees it was both dark and cold, and the boys hurried along as
rapidly as possible, not only to make time, but also to keep warm. Dave
and Roger were in advance, discussing the finding of Phil's uncle.
"I'm mighty glad on Phil's account that his uncle has been found,"
remarked Dave. "The selling of that land at a handsome profit will be a
big lift for the Lawrence family."
"Yes. And how it will please Phil's parents to have Mr. Lawrence's
brother back!" responded Roger. "As it was, they did not know whether he
was dead or alive. It's a terrible thing to----"
Roger broke off short, for at that instant Dave clapped his hand over
his chum's mouth and drew him quickly behind a nearby tree. They were
well in advance of their friends, and now our hero motioned the others
to keep back.
"What is it? What is the trouble?" called out Ben.
"It's a deer, keep quiet!" answered Dave, in a low tone.
"A deer! Where?" questioned Roger.
"Over yonder, by the white birch."
The senator's son looked in the direction indicated, but for the moment
saw nothing out of the ordinary. Then, however, a head appeared from
between some bushes back of the white birch, and presently a beautiful
deer stalked into view.
"I see him," whispered Roger, excitedly. "There is your chance, Dave,
plug him!"
Our hero already had the rifle raised. He was about to pull the trigger
when he paused, for he had seen the bushes back of the deer move.
"What's up? Why don't you shoot?" whispered Roger, his voice betraying
excitement.
"I think there's another deer there, Roger," whispered our hero, in
return. "Yes, there he is! Now then, you will have a shot yourself. Take
the one on the left and I'll take the one on the right."
"All right," returned the senator's son, and raised the double-barreled
shotgun. "Are you ready?"
"Yes. When I say 'three,' fire," answered Dave, quickly. "One, two,
three!"
Crack! Bang! The two pieces rang out in quick succession, and as the
reports echoed through the forest both deer gave a wild leap into the
air. Then the animal at which Dave had shot plunged forward on its knees
and fell into some brushwood, kicking wildly. The other deer whirled
around and started to run for cover.
"Give it the other barrel, Roger!" yelled Dave, as he ran forward.
There was no need of this advice, for while Dave was yet speaking the
second barrel of the shotgun was discharged at the flying deer. Roger's
aim this time proved to be better than before, and plunging forward, the
deer ran full tilt into a tree and then pitched over on its side, where
it soon breathed its last.
Long before Dave reached his quarry he was ready for a second shot
should the game require it. But when he reached the deer's side he found
that the end of the animal was close at hand. Then he rejoined his chum,
who was watching the other deer.
"Is he dead, Roger?" he asked, quickly.
"I think he is, Dave," was the answer, and Roger's tone showed his
exaltation. "My! but this is luck; isn't it?"
"I should say yes! Two deer at a clip!"
"How about the one you hit; is it dead?"
"Just about," was Dave's reply, and then he hurried over to the game, to
note that it was breathing its last.
"How did you make out?" The cry came from Ben, as he came running
forward, followed by Luke and Shadow.
"Did you hit anything?" queried the former story-teller of Oak Hall.
"Did they hit anything!" yelled Luke. "Say, this is great, they got two
of them!"
"This is what I call wholesale hunting!" announced Ben.
"You fellows certainly opened the hunting season in great shape," was
Shadow's comment. "A wildcat and two deer all in one day!"
The boys dragged the two deer together, and it must be confessed that
Dave and Roger looked at their quarry with great pride.
[Illustration: CRACK! BANG! THE TWO PIECES RANG OUT IN QUICK
SUCCESSION. _Page 253._]
"How are we going to get those down to the bungalows?" asked the
senator's son.
"I think the best thing to do will be to tie their feet together and
slip each of them on a long pole," returned Dave.
A small hatchet had been brought along for possible use in cutting
firewood, and with this the boys cut down two long and slender saplings.
Then they tied up the deer as our hero had mentioned, and a sapling was
thrust between the front and hind legs of each of the game, allowing the
body to hang below.
"Here, Ben, you can carry the rifle," announced Dave. "I'll take one end
of one load."
"And I'll help carry with you," announced Luke.
"I'll carry my share of the load," offered Roger, and he picked up one
end of the second sapling, while Shadow took the other. Thus carrying
the loads between them, and with Ben going ahead with the rifle, they
continued on the return to Bear Camp.
Progress with such heavy loads was necessarily slow, and several times
the boys stopped to rest. It was well toward nightfall when they reached
the stream flowing into Mirror Lake.
Having gained the watercourse, it was an easy matter for them to
continue onward until they reached the vicinity of the two bungalows. As
soon as they came in sight of the camp, several set up a shout, which
quickly brought Laura and Belle into view.
"Home again, and with lots of good news!" cried Dave, swinging his cap.
"Oh, look, they have two deer!" exclaimed the girl from the West. "Isn't
that grand?"
"It certainly is," returned Laura; but her voice had little of
enthusiasm in it.
"Where is Uncle Dunston?" cried Dave. "I want him to look at what Roger
and I shot."
"Your uncle has gone home," answered Belle. At the same time Laura
turned away.
"Gone home!" repeated Dave, in bewilderment. "Why, what made him do
that? I didn't know he was going until next week."
"He went with Mr. Wadsworth," continued Belle. "They had some very
important business to attend to."
"What was it? Laura, do you know?"
"Yes, I know, Dave," answered the girl, and now her voice had a curious,
uncertain ring in it. "Oh, Dave, it's the most awful thing I ever heard
of! I don't see how I am ever going to tell you!" she burst out; and
then, of a sudden, began to cry and ran into the bungalow.
CHAPTER XXVI
STARTLING NEWS
Dave was so surprised that for the moment he knew not what to say or do.
His eyes followed Laura as she disappeared within the bungalow, and then
he turned in bewilderment to Belle.
"Laura takes it awfully hard, but I don't think she ought to--at least
not yet," said the girl from Star Ranch. "There may not be a word of
truth in the story. Anyway, I'm not going to believe it until they prove
it."
"But what are you talking about, Belle?" questioned Dave, his face still
showing his perplexity. "What is it all about? Has anything happened at
home? It isn't my father; is it?"
"No, there is nothing wrong at your home, Dave--at least not in the way
you think." Belle paused for a moment as if not knowing how to go on.
"You remember what Link Merwell said; don't you?"
"About me?"
"Yes. Of course I don't believe it at all. But this young fellow, Ward
Porton, sent word to your father, and that has upset him a great deal,
so that he sent word to your Uncle Dunston and Laura, as well as to Mr.
Wadsworth. The word came in this morning, a couple of hours after you
had left; and after talking the matter over, your uncle and Mr.
Wadsworth made up their minds to return to Crumville without delay."
"And what did this Ward Porton have to say?" questioned our hero, and it
was with an effort that he steadied his voice.
"I can't give you all the particulars, because Laura did not show me the
letter. Poor dear! it just broke her up completely, and I've had an
awful time with her--and I've had an awful time with Jessie, too."
"But you must know something," went on Dave, while the others gathered
around, their faces showing their intense curiosity.
"Well, as near as I can make out, this Ward Porton has been
investigating matters connected with himself and with you, and he claims
that he is the real Dave Porter and that you are somebody else."
"Oh, say, that's nonsense!" burst out Phil, quickly. "Why, we proved
Dave's identity beyond question, when we came back from our trip to the
South Seas."
"Sure we did!" added Roger. "Dave's uncle went into all of the details
with the Crumville poorhouse authorities, and also got the particulars
of how that fellow named Sandy Margot, the good-for-nothing husband of
that crazy nurse, Polly Margot, abducted Dave and took him on a railroad
train, and then got scared and put him off at Crumville."
"I am sure I hope what you say is true, Roger," responded the girl from
the West. "What this Porton bases his claim on I don't know. As I said
before, I didn't read the letter Dave's uncle turned over to Laura."
"I must go in and find out about this," said Dave, in a curiously
unnatural voice. His mind was in a whirl, and for the time being his
good luck at hunting, and the finding of Phil's uncle and the clearing
up of the mystery of the wild man, were completely forgotten.
He found Laura in one of the bedrooms of the bungalow, sitting in a
chair by the window, with her hands clasped tightly together and her
face firm-set and drawn. As she looked up at him, two fresh tears stood
out on her cheeks.
"They tell me that Uncle Dunston got a letter about me," said the youth,
doing his best to steady his voice. "Will you let me see it?"
"It's on the table," returned the girl, motioning with her hand. And
then she added impetuously: "Oh, Dave, I can't believe it's true, I
simply can't! Why, it's the most dreadful thing that ever came up! I am
sure there must be some mistake!"
"I--I can't understand it," Dave stammered in return, and then picked up
the communication which had been sent by special messenger from Carpen
Falls. The letter ran as follows:
"DEAR DUNSTON:
"A most astonishing thing has come up, and I wish you would
return to Crumville at once; and it might be well to bring
Mr. Wadsworth with you.
"I cannot go into all the details because I am completely
upset. Briefly stated the matter is this: A young man named
Ward Porton--the same fellow who was in Crumville some time
ago with Link Merwell--has written to me, stating that he
has every reason to believe that he is the real Dave Porter,
and that our Dave is somebody else. His story is that he was
left in a poorhouse at Lumberville, Maine, by an old woman
who obtained him from Sandy Margot, who told her the child
had been under the care of Polly, his wife. The claim is
also made that Sandy Margot had in reality stolen two
children, little boys, at about the same time, and the
theory is advanced that the other boy was the one dropped
from the train at Crumville. The young man states that he
has gone into the matter very carefully, and has a number of
proofs which he will submit whenever called on to do so. He
adds that he feels sorry for Dave, but hopes that I will
find in him as good a son, and also hopes that Laura will
like him as well as a brother.
"I am so upset that I hardly know what to think or what to
do. If this young man's story is true, then all of us have
made a sad mistake, and what Dave is to do in the matter I
don't know. Come on as soon as possible and help me to get
to the bottom of this terrible mix-up.
"Your affectionate brother,
DAVID BRESLOW PORTER."
Dave read this letter with care, and then allowed the communication to
slip from his fingers. If his mind had been in a whirl before, it was
more so now, and for the moment he could hardly think straight. If he
was not Dave Porter, who was he? A thousand ideas ran riot through his
brain.
"Oh, Dave! it can't be true; can it?" came half-pleadingly from Laura.
"I don't know," he answered dumbly. "I don't know."
"But, Dave, I thought that you and Uncle Dunston proved your identity
completely, even before you found father and met me."
"I always supposed we did prove it, Laura," he answered. "We went into
the matter very carefully at that time. Nothing was ever said about
Sandy Margot stealing two little boys. I always supposed he had taken
only one child."
"And to think this other young man is a perfect stranger," went on
Laura, dolefully. "There is no telling what sort of a person he is."
"He's no stranger to me. I helped to pull him out of the water when the
steam yacht was on fire," answered Dave. "I guess he's all right as far
as that goes, although I don't think much of his keeping company with
Link Merwell."
"Do you suppose it can be a plot hatched up by Link Merwell?"
"I don't know what to think. This news stuns me. I've got to consider
it. Maybe I had better go back to Crumville, too."
"No, Uncle Dunston said you had better stay here--at least for the
present. He said if they wanted you they could send you word."
"Oh, all right," and now Dave's voice showed a faint trace of
bitterness. "Maybe they don't want me around, if they have really
settled it that I am not the real Dave Porter."
"Oh, Dave! Don't want you around!" Laura sprang to her feet, and coming
over to him, caught both his hands in her own. "Don't talk that way.
Even if they should prove that you are not my brother, I shall always
think just as much of you."
"Thank you for saying that, Laura," he returned, with much emotion.
"It's nice to know that there is somebody who won't go back on me."
"I don't believe anybody will go back on you, Dave--you have always been
so good. Oh, I think this is dreadful--just dreadful!" and Laura showed
signs of bursting into tears once more.
"Where are Jessie and Mrs. Wadsworth, and Mrs. Basswood?"
"I think Jessie went over to the other bungalow with her mother. She was
as much upset as I was."
"Does she think the story is true?"
"She hopes it isn't. But of course she can't do anything--and I can't do
anything either."
"Well, I don't see what I can do." Dave took a turn up and down the
room, and then sank on a chair. "This just knocks me endwise. I can't
even seem to think straight," he added, helplessly.
"You poor boy!" Laura came over and brushed back the hair from his
forehead. "You don't know how this hurts, Dave. Oh, it can't be true!"
"I wonder how long I've got to wait before I hear from Crumville?"
"I am sure I don't know. I think, though, we'll get word just as soon as
they know anything definite."
At that moment came a timid knock on the door, and Laura opened it to
admit Jessie. The appearance of the girl showed that she was much
upset. Her face was tear-stained and her hair awry.
"Oh, Dave!" was all she said. And then coming straight toward him, she
threw her head on his shoulder and burst into a fit of weeping.
"There, there, Jessie! Don't you cry so," he said, soothingly. "I am
sure it will be all right."
"But Da-Dave, hasn't Laura to-told you?"
"Yes, she has told me."
"And did you read that letter?"
"Yes."
"But it can't be true, Dave! Oh, tell me it can't be true!" went on the
girl, pleadingly.
"I can't tell you whether it is true or not, Jessie, for I don't know,"
answered the boy, as bravely as he could. "I suppose they'll investigate
the matter at Crumville and at that place in Maine, and let me know." He
looked at her curiously. "What if they prove I am not the real Dave
Porter, Jessie--will you care very much?"
"Care? Of course I'll care, Dave! But don't misunderstand me," she
added, quickly. "Even if they prove you are not the real Dave Porter, it
won't make any difference to me. I shall think just as much of you, no
matter who you are."
"Do you really mean that?" and he clutched her tightly.
"I certainly do! What difference will it really make? You will be
yourself, no matter what your name is."
"I know, Jessie, I'll be myself; but who will I be? Perhaps I'll be a
'poorhouse nobody' after all," and he smiled bitterly.
"Never!" returned the girl, emphatically. "You'll never be a nobody,
Dave. You are too true, both to yourself and to those around you. You'll
make a name for yourself in this world even if they take your present
name away from you;" and as she spoke the girl's words rang with
earnestness.
A great and peculiar joy seemed to creep over Dave, and despite the
blackness of the situation, his heart for the moment felt light. He
gazed with emotion at both Laura and Jessie.
"If that's the way you feel about it--and Laura says she feels the
same--I'm not going to worry just yet," he answered.
CHAPTER XXVII
WHAT HAPPENED IN THE NIGHT
That evening the sole topic of conversation at Bear Camp was the news
concerning Dave. The other lads could not bear to question Laura or
Jessie on the subject, knowing how badly both of them must feel; but
they asked Belle to tell all she knew, and also quizzed Mrs. Wadsworth
and Mrs. Basswood.
"It's the worst state of affairs I have ever known," was the way the
jewelry manufacturer's wife expressed herself, in private to Roger and
Phil. "We, as you know, think the world and all of Dave, and we don't
want him to drop back and become a nobody, even in name. He is a
splendid boy, and no matter what happens we shall always think as much
of him as we ever did."
"I think all his friends will stick to him," answered Roger. "At the
same time, this will cut him to the heart; and what he'll do if they
really prove he isn't Dave Porter, I don't know."
"Maybe the Porters will continue to keep him in the family as an adopted
son," suggested Phil. "That is, if this report really proves to be true,
which I don't believe will happen."
"I have always thought a great deal of Dave, ever since he saved Jessie
from that gasoline explosion," returned Mrs. Wadsworth. "Should they
find out that he is not a Porter, I think I would be strongly in favor
of my husband adopting him."
"Say, that wouldn't be half bad!" burst out Phil, "and the suggestion
does you credit, Mrs. Wadsworth. Personally, I think Dave is the finest
fellow in the world."
"I am sure we all think that," added Roger. "Since he went to Oak Hall
he has made a host of real friends, and I don't think one of them will
desert him."
While this conversation was going on, the other boys were talking to our
hero, doing their best to cheer him up and to convince him that, no
matter what happened, they would stick to him.
"You take it from me," declared Luke, "this is some scheme gotten up by
Link Merwell and this other fellow!"
"Certainly it's a scheme!" added Shadow. "It puts me in mind of a story
I once heard about a fellow down South who stole three watermelons,
and----But, oh, pshaw! what's the use of trying to tell a story now? I'm
going to cut them out until we get this thing settled," he added, in
disgust.
"Don't you worry, Dave. I am sure it will come out all right in the
end," was what Ben said, speaking with an apparent conviction that he
did not by any means feel.
"You're all kind, fellows, and I appreciate it very much," answered
Dave. "But this is a blow to me. If you'll excuse me, I'd like to take a
little walk by myself and think it over." And thus speaking, the youth
withdrew from the crowd, and walked slowly to the lake and along a
footpath bordering the shore.
"It's the rankest shame I ever knew!" declared Ben, when the others were
left to themselves. "If I had that Ward Porton here I'd wring his neck."
"I guess we'd all like to do that," responded Shadow. "Nevertheless, if
he is the real Dave Porter you can't blame him for trying to prove it."
"There is only one thing about it that troubles me," said Luke. "Don't
you remember that all of those who saw this Ward Porton agreed that he
looked very much like Mr. Dunston Porter?"
"Yes, but Dave looks like Dunston Porter, too," came quickly from Ben.
"It's queer that he resembles his uncle more than he does his father,"
was Shadow's comment. "Maybe this Ward Porton resembles Mr. David
Porter."
"Well, it's fierce; that's all I've got to say," declared Ben. "And what
Dave is going to do if they prove he isn't the real Dave Porter is
something I don't like to think about. In those days when we first went
to Oak Hall, you'll remember how bitter he felt when some of his enemies
referred to him as that 'poorhouse nobody,' and how eager he was to
clear up the mystery of his identity, even though it cost him a trip to
the South Sea Islands."
Dave walked on and on along the lake shore, paying little attention to
where he was going. His mind was in a state bordering on bewilderment.
In a faint, uncertain way he had anticipated some such calamity, but now
that the blow had fallen, the matter looked almost hopeless to him. Had
he followed his own inclinations, he would have made preparations to
return to Crumville at once.
"But evidently they don't want me there," he told himself, bitterly.
"They want to solve this mystery without my interference. And if they do
make up their minds that I am not the real Dave Porter, I wonder how
they will treat me? Of course, they may be very kind to me--the same as
Laura and Jessie and the others up here. But kindness of that sort isn't
everything. I don't want any one to support me if I haven't some claim
on him." And then Dave shut his teeth hard, clenched his hands, and
walked on faster than ever.
Finally tired out because he had been on his feet since early morning,
Dave sat down on a flat rock to rest. As he did this, he heard the
put-put of a motor, and presently around a bend of the shore showed the
headlight of Mr. Appleby's motor-boat.
"I wonder if they are simply going down to the end of the lake, or
whether they are going to stop at our place," said Dave, to himself.
"I'd rather they wouldn't stop at Bear Camp to-night, when everything is
so upset."
As the motor-boat swung around, the headlight flashed full upon our hero
and there followed an exclamation from the manager of the moving-picture
company, who was at the wheel of the craft, with two men beside him.
"Hello there, Porter! What are you doing--fishing?"
"No, I just came down here to sit on the rock and do a little thinking,"
answered Dave.
"We are making a little trip around the lake," went on Mr. Appleby. "I
was going to stop at your dock and deliver a letter that came in our
mail by mistake. It's a letter for you, so I might as well give it to
you now."
"A letter for me, eh?" answered Dave.
"Yes, here you are!" went on Mr. Appleby, as the motor-boat came to a
standstill close by. "I'll put it in the newspaper and you can have that
too, as we have read it;" and suiting the action to the word, the man
placed the letter in the folds of the paper and tossed the latter
ashore.
"Will you stop?" questioned Dave.
"Not to-night. We are going to make a call on the other side of the
lake. I just thought I'd give you the letter, that's all," and then,
with a pleasant good-bye, the manager steered his motor-boat out into
Mirror Lake again.
It was too dark to read the letter without a light, and as Dave did not
happen to have even a match, he walked back to the bungalows. The
lanterns were hung out on the porches as was the custom, and under the
light of one of these he looked at the communication he had received.
"It's from Crumville!" he exclaimed to himself, eagerly, as he looked at
the postmark. But then, as he recognized the handwriting, his face fell.
"It's only from Nat Poole."
The communication from the money-lender's son was a long one, containing
much news which it will be unnecessary to give here. There was, however,
one paragraph in the letter which Dave read with great interest.
"I am sorry if you put yourselves out trying to catch that
wild man thinking he was my Uncle Wilbur. As I told you, my
uncle got away from the sanitarium and they had quite a job
to locate him. They found him up in the vicinity of Oak
Hall, at one of the houses where he had once stayed. They
got him to return to the sanitarium without any trouble, and
the doctors think that he is now doing finely."
"Hello, Dave! what are you reading?" remarked Roger, coming up.
"Here's a letter from Nat Poole," and our hero told how he had received
it. "You can read it for yourself. They have found Wilbur Poole, and
have put him back in the sanitarium."
"Is that so? Well, I am glad they caught him." And then Roger read the
letter, and went off to spread the news among the other boys.
The next day was a long one for Dave. While Ben and Luke went to Carpen
Falls with a letter directed to Phil's father, he spent part of the time
dressing the two deer. But his heart was not in the work, and his
friends noted his absent-mindedness. Several times he looked down in the
direction of the trail leading to Carpen Falls, and they knew he was
hoping for some messenger to appear, summoning him to come to Crumville.
"It makes me sick to see Dave so downcast," whispered Ben to Roger, that
evening. "I wish we could cheer him up."
"I don't see how we are going to do it. We can't lift that burden from
his mind. We have simply got to wait until some word comes from the
Porters at Crumville. I don't believe they'll keep Dave waiting any
longer than necessary."
"But think of the terrible suspense!"
"I know it. It's too bad!"
The afternoon had been cloudy, and late in the evening it began to rain.
Then the wind came up, moaning through the forest in melancholy fashion
and sending thousands of whitecaps across the surface of the lake.
"It isn't Mirror Lake to-night," said Belle, with a little shiver. "It's
more like Foamy Lake."
"I don't think I'd want to go out in a canoe to-night," returned Phil,
who was beside her.
"I think we are going to have quite a storm," said Laura. "Just listen
to that wind!"
With fitful gusts tearing around the bungalows, no one felt much like
going to bed. About ten o'clock came a hard downpour, lasting for half
an hour. Then the wind died away, and gradually the rain ceased.
"I guess the worst of it is over," announced Mrs. Wadsworth, presently.
"I think we may as well retire." And shortly after that all of the
inmates of both bungalows were in bed.
For a long while Dave could not sleep. As had been the case the night
previous, he tumbled and tossed on his couch, thinking of the trouble
that had come to him. But at last tired nature claimed its own, and he
sank into a profound slumber, from which he did not awaken until some
time after sunrise.
"Hello! I must have overslept," he declared, as he leaped up, to see
that his chums were almost dressed.
Dave was just finishing his toilet, and the other boys and some of the
girls had started to walk down to the dock to look at the lake, when a
cry came from the kitchen of the bungalow.
"Mrs. Wadsworth! Mr. Porter!" came a call from the hired girl. "Please
come here!"
"What is it, Mary?" asked Mrs. Wadsworth, as she appeared from her own
room.
"Sure, ma'am, a whole lot of things are missing!" declared the girl.
"Missing! What is missing?"
"Sure, ma'am, almost everything in the kitchen is missing, ma'am!" and
the girl pointed around in a helpless sort of fashion. "All the knives
and forks and spoons are gone! And so are some of the pots and pans and
kettles!"
"Is that possible?"
"Yes, ma'am. And that ain't all, ma'am. Sure, and most of the things in
the pantry and in the ice-box are gone, too!" announced Mary, running
from one place to another. "Sure, ma'am, we've been burglarized,
ma'am!"
CHAPTER XXVIII
DELLA FORD'S STATEMENT
"Burglars!"
"Did they take any of our valuables?"
"Oh, I wonder if they were in our rooms!"
"Mary, were all the things here when you went to bed?" questioned Mrs.
Wadsworth, of the servant girl, who was now in the wildest possible
state of excitement, wringing her hands and running from one room to
another.
"Yes, ma'am, when I went to bed everything was in its place. I'm sure of
it, ma'am."
The boys as well as the girls crowded into the kitchen, and then looked
into the pantry, in a corner of which was located the ice-box.
"How about this pantry window, Mary? Did you leave it open last night?"
asked Dave, pointing to the window in question.
"Sure, sir, I did not! I always lock up well before I go to bed,"
answered the girl.
"You didn't open the window this morning?"
"No, sir."
"Then that is where the thief must have come in," remarked Roger.
"I think we had better take a look around and see just how much is
missing," advised Phil. "The thief may have cleaned us out more than we
imagine."
Upon this, a systematic search was made through all the rooms of the
bungalow. In the midst of the work Ben came running over from the other
place.
"Say, what do you know about this!" he called out. "Somebody visited our
bungalow last night and took nearly all our victuals and our tableware
and our kitchen utensils!"
"The same thing happened here, Ben," answered Dave. "We are just sizing
up the situation, to find out how much is gone."
"The others are at that now over at our bungalow. I thought I'd run over
to tell you. I'll go back and tell them you are in the same fix. This is
fierce; isn't it?" And then Ben hurried away.
An examination of the premises showed that all the tableware of value
had disappeared, along with two rings which Laura had left on the
mantelpiece in the living-room. From the kitchen nearly everything used
in cooking was gone, and likewise almost everything from the pantry and
the ice-box.
"Oh, my two rings!" burst out Laura. "The diamond that dad gave me and
the beautiful ruby from Uncle Dunston!"
"It's too bad, Laura!" declared Jessie.
"That's what it is!" said Dave. "We'll have to get after that burglar,
whoever he is."
"This looks to me like the work of some of these people who are camping
out in the Adirondacks," announced Roger. "What would an ordinary
burglar do with a lot of kitchen utensils, not to mention canned goods
and stuff from an ice-box?"
"Maybe they took the stuff from the ice-box to eat," suggested Dave. "It
might be that they would rather camp out than run the risk of going to
Carpen Falls, or to some of the hotels, for their meals."
Having completed the search in the bungalows, the boys, followed by the
others, went outside. Here they discovered a great number of footprints
leading back and forth from the pantry window to the edge of the forest.
Among some jagged rocks, the trail was lost.
"Looks to me as if there must have been half a dozen fellows in this
raid," announced Roger. "What do you think of it, Dave?"
"Either that, or else the fellow who did the job made a dozen trips or
more. To me, the footprints look very much alike."
Presently the crowd went over to the Basswood bungalow, and there
learned that, among other things, some solid silver tableware which
Mrs. Basswood had brought along had vanished.
"I was foolish to bring such expensive silver," declared the lady of the
house. "But I thought we could use it if we happened to have visitors. I
never dreamed of being robbed up here."
At the Basswood bungalow an entrance to the kitchen and pantry had been
effected through the woodshed, the door of which had been broken open.
From this shed a trail led up to the jagged rocks previously mentioned.
"The same rascal or the same crowd that did one job did both," declared
Dave.
"I don't know what we are going to do for breakfast," declared Mrs.
Wadsworth, rather helplessly. "We have next to nothing to cook, and
nothing to cook it in."
"We are in the same fix," answered Mrs. Basswood. "It certainly is a
terrible state of affairs. I wish my husband was here to tell us what to
do."
"Oh, don't worry about something to eat!" cried Dave. "We can go down to
Carpen Falls and get whatever we want, and also get some extra kitchen
utensils, and don't forget the deer-meat. What worries me is the loss of
Laura's rings and Mrs. Basswood's silverware."
"We might go up into the woods and look around," suggested Ben,
"although it's mighty wet up there from the rain."
The matter was talked over for a while longer, and in the meantime the
ladies and the girls, aided by the hired help, made an inventory of what
was left in the way of eatables.
"We can give all of you some coffee and some fancy crackers," said Mrs.
Wadsworth.
"And we have found two cans of baked beans," added Mrs. Basswood.
"They'll go some distance toward filling up the boys," and she smiled
faintly.
"I'll tell you what we might do!" cried Roger. "Supposing four of us
fellows jump into the four-oared boat and row up to the Appleby camp? I
am sure they have plenty of provisions, and they'll lend us some until
we can get in a new lot from Carpen Falls. And maybe they'll lend us a
few cooking utensils, too."
"That's the thing to do!" returned Ben. "Come on, let's go up there at
once;" and so it was settled.
Dave and Luke accompanied Ben and Roger on the trip; and as the four
youths had often rowed together on the Leming River at Oak Hall, they
soon covered the distance to the camp of the moving-picture people. They
saw the crowd getting ready to depart for the enacting of the final
drama in that locality.
"Hello, you're out bright and early in your boat!" cried Mr. Appleby, as
he waved his hand to them. "Taking a little exercise, eh?"
"No, we came for assistance," called back Ben.
"Assistance!" repeated the manager. "What's the trouble?"
"We have been burglarized, and we have hardly anything left to eat!"
broke in Luke, and at this announcement all of those in the Appleby camp
came down to the dock to learn the particulars of what had occurred.
"In one way you have come at just the right time to get those things,"
said the manager of the moving-picture company to the boys. "We are
going to leave here to-morrow to go back to Boston, so we shall want but
little of the food that is on hand. And you'll be welcome to use our
tableware and kitchen utensils. They belong here in the cottage, so all
you'll have to do when you get through with them will be to bring them
back."
While rowing to the Appleby camp, Dave had been giving serious thought
to his own affairs. He remembered what he had heard concerning Ward
Porton and Della Ford, and resolved to question the young lady and the
other members of the moving-picture company about the young man who
claimed to be the real Dave Porter. Our hero's chance came when the
other boys were busy placing some provisions and cooking utensils in the
rowboat. He motioned Della Ford and her aunt to one side, and the three
walked out of hearing of the others present.
"If you don't mind, I would like to ask you something about Mr. Ward
Porton," said our hero, to the girl.
"O dear, I thought I was done with that young man!" cried Della, with a
toss of her head.
"He bothered my niece so much while he was a member of the company she
got quite sick of him," declared Mrs. Ford. "He was a very forward young
man."
"I'd like very much to find out about his past history: where he came
from, and all that," went on Dave. "It's something very important."
"I know more about Mr. Porton than he thinks I do," announced Della.
"That's one reason why I dropped him."
"But Della, you don't want to get into any trouble," interposed the
girl's aunt, quickly.
"If you'll tell me what you know about Ward Porton, I'll promise that it
won't get you into any trouble," answered Dave, quickly. "I want, if
possible, to find out where he came from, and who brought him up."
"Who brought him up?" queried Mrs. Ford. "Didn't he live with his
parents?"
"He says not. He claims to have come from a poorhouse in a town down in
Maine."
"Why, you don't tell me, Mr. Porter!" exclaimed the lady, in
astonishment. "He told me once that he had lived with his folks up to
the time he was about ten years old, and that then his parents had died
and he had gone to live with an uncle."
"Yes, and he did live with an uncle--or at least some man he called his
uncle," added Della.
"Are you certain of this?" asked our hero, eagerly.
"I am, Mr. Porter."
"And may I ask what the thing was that you knew about him that caused
you to drop him?" continued Dave.
"Wait a minute, Della, before you answer that question," interposed Mrs.
Ford, hastily. "I think we ought to know why Mr. Porter is after this
information."
"Since we have gone so far, I may as well tell you," returned Dave. And
in as few words as possible he related how it had come about that Ward
Porton was now claiming to be the real Dave Porter.
"Why, what a queer story!" declared Mrs. Ford. "It sounds like some
novel."
"I don't believe it's true, Mr. Porter!" cried Della Ford. "I believe he
is a faker! At first I thought he was quite nice, but I soon discovered
otherwise. He is addicted to gambling, and when he gets the fever he
gambles away the very clothing on his back."
"Then that is why you broke with him?"
"That was one reason. But as I said before, I know more about Mr. Porton
than he imagined. One day we had been out walking, and after he left me
I picked up a letter which must have dropped from his pocket when he
pulled out his cigarette case. As the letter had no envelope, I did not
know whose it was, and read it. It was evidently written by a very angry
man. The writer, who signed himself Obadiah Jones, said that he was sick
and tired of putting up for Ward; that Ward could no longer expect any
assistance from him; that he cast the young man off, and never wanted to
hear from him again."
"And you say that letter was signed by a man named Obadiah Jones?" asked
Dave, eagerly.
"Yes. Rather an old-fashioned name; isn't it?"
"Did the man give his address?"
"No, there was no address of any kind on the letter," answered Della
Ford.
"Was this Obadiah Jones the man he said was his uncle?" continued our
hero.
"I don't know about that," answered the girl.
CHAPTER XXIX
THE BIG BEAR
Dave was very thoughtful as the four boys rowed back to the bungalows
with the things procured from Mr. Appleby. His talk with Della Ford and
her aunt had lasted until the others were ready to depart, but he had
gained little information beyond that already known to the reader.
"If only I had the address of that Obadiah Jones, I might go and see him
and listen to what he has to say about Ward Porton," he told himself.
"Of course he may not be Porton's uncle at all--I know lots of children
taken from poorhouses and orphan asylums who call the folks aunt and
uncle. But even if he isn't, he may be able to give me some information
that will put me on the right track regarding this affair."
The morning was spent by those at the bungalows in getting settled once
more. The provisions brought from the Appleby camp were divided between
the two places, and likewise the kitchen utensils.
"I'd like to set some sort of a trap and catch those burglars," declared
Ben.
"I don't see how you're going to do it," returned our hero. "I doubt
very much whether they will show themselves in this vicinity again. More
than likely they are miles away."
"Dave, do you think Link Merwell had anything to do with this?"
"It's possible, Ben, although I don't see how he would have the nerve to
come back here after what happened. I should think he would feel like
quitting this territory entirely."
Another day went by, bringing no word from Crumville. Our hero and Roger
had tramped all the way to Carpen Falls, hoping for letters, but the
only one to come in was a re-directed epistle for Ben, inviting him to
become a subscriber to some local charity.
"O shucks! I suppose the charity is all right," said Ben, when he got
this letter, "but I'd like to get some real news from dad or somebody
else at home."
Dave said little, but he felt more downcast than ever. He had thought
that a letter would surely come by now. Roger noticed how he felt, and
placed a kindly hand on our hero's shoulder.
"Don't you worry, Dave, old man," he said feelingly, "this will come out
all right in the end."
"I hope so, Roger," was the answer. "But this suspense wears on a
fellow."
"Perhaps if you went to Maine to that town where the poorhouse is
located that Ward Porton says he came from, you might be able to find
out something about that Obadiah Jones," went on the senator's son, who
had been told of what the Fords had revealed.
"I was thinking something of that, Roger, and if I can't get on the
track any other way, I'll go there," was the reply. "But I hate to think
of leaving here until I get some kind of word from Crumville."
"Well, some things move slowly, Dave, don't forget that. More than
likely your unc--I mean the folks down in Crumville--are doing all they
can to get to the bottom of the matter. Most likely they are
investigating the proofs that Ward Porton said he was willing to
present."
On the following morning there was something of a surprise. About eleven
o'clock, while some of the lads were fishing, and Dave had Jessie out in
a canoe, there came a shout from up the brook, and looking in that
direction our hero saw Phil approaching, with his uncle beside him,
leaning on the youth's shoulder.
"Hello, Mr. Lawrence's ankle must have got better quickly!" cried Dave.
"And is that the so-called wild man?" returned Jessie. "He doesn't seem
to be very wild now."
"You've heard us tell why he acted in that outlandish way," was the
answer, as Dave paddled toward the dock.
Soon the boys were surrounding the new arrivals, and Mr. Lawrence was
led to a couch, upon which he was glad to sit down and thus rest his
injured ankle. The ladies and the girls were introduced, and the man
shook hands with them rather shamefacedly.
"I'll have to apologize to you for acting so rudely," said Lester
Lawrence, after the introductions were over. "I suppose the boys have
told you why I did it?"
"Yes, Mr. Lawrence," answered Mrs. Wadsworth, kindly. "And under the
circumstances we are quite willing to let bygones be bygones."
"Can we do anything for your ankle?" questioned Laura, who was a
natural-born nurse.
"I guess about all it needs is rest," answered Lester Lawrence. "It was
quite a journey from my shack to this place. But I saw that Phil was
getting anxious to rejoin you, so I told him we might as well make the
venture to-day rather than wait. He has been hoping that you would have
some word for him from my brother."
"No word yet, Phil," answered Dave, "but there may be in the mail
to-day."
"Say, we had some scare this morning just before we left the cabin!"
declared the shipowner's son. "I was nearly frightened into a fit!"
"What was that?" came from several of the others.
"I was cleaning the dishes after breakfast, and I went outdoors to throw
some scraps in a heap behind some bushes. Just as I got there with my
panful of stuff, up jumped--what do you think?--a great big bear!"
"A bear!" shrieked the girls.
"Did you shoot him?" broke in Shadow.
"Shoot him? What with--a frying-pan?"
"Then the bear got away?" asked Roger.
"I don't know whether the bear got away or I got away. I dropped that
frying-pan, and I legged it for the cabin for all I was worth. In the
meantime the bear disappeared among the trees just back of the cabin. I
got my uncle's rifle and went out to look for him, but it was no use."
"O dear, a bear!" murmured Jessie. "Suppose he comes down here?" and she
gave a slight shiver.
"Why, that would be fun!" declared Belle. "I'd like to see that bear,
and get a shot at him, too," went on the girl from Star Ranch.
"If that bear is anywhere in this vicinity we might organize a hunt for
him," suggested Luke, who, on the day previous, had gone out with Ben
and Shadow and brought down a partridge.
"That's the talk!" cried Roger. "Come on, let us go on a hunt! It will
give us something to do."
The matter was discussed for a quarter of an hour, and during that time
Roger and Ben managed to take Phil to one side and tell him about the
news from Crumville. The shipowner's son was, of course, much
astonished.
"I believe it's a fake!" he declared, flatly. "Dave is Dave Porter, and
no mistake! We cleared that matter up directly after our return from the
South Seas."
"Just what I said, Phil," responded Roger. "At the same time, I suppose
the Porters have got to listen to Ward Porton's claim."
"Bah! it's a conspiracy I tell you--a conspiracy gotten up by this
fellow, Porton, and by Link Merwell! You can't tell me any different!"
and Phil's face showed his earnestness.
It was decided that all of the boys should go out directly after lunch,
in a hunt for the bear. The number of shotguns and rifles on hand was
enough to go around, so that each of them would be armed. They also
provided themselves with some provisions, not knowing how late it would
be before they got back.
"Oh, Dave, do be careful!" pleaded Jessie, when the boys were ready to
depart. "Don't let that bear eat you up!"
"Don't worry," he answered. "I'll take care of myself." And then he
added with something of a sigh: "I hope you have good news for me when I
get back."
"I hope so too, Dave. But just remember what I said," she went on,
looking him straight in the eyes. "I'll think just as much of you even
if they prove that you are not Dave Porter."
Phil was with the crowd, and all headed up the brook, and then along the
trail leading to the cabin which had been occupied by Lester Lawrence.
Arriving there, a hunt was made through the forest back of the cabin.
"It's a good deal like hunting for the proverbial needle in a haystack,"
remarked Roger.
"Where did you see the bear last, Phil?" questioned Luke.
"Just about here," was the reply, and the shipowner's son pointed with
his hand. "I think he went in that direction," he added.
The boys spread out in a long, straight line, and in this fashion
proceeded through the forest for the best part of a mile. During that
time they thought they saw a deer in the distance, and Roger might have
taken a shot, but Dave imperatively stopped him.
"We can't shoot at anything if we want to get close to that bear,"
announced our hero. "Bears are very scary creatures, and if you make too
much noise that beast will run for miles and miles before he stops."
Late afternoon found the boys still on the search. They had seen nothing
to shoot at, and some of them were growing disheartened. Luke was
limping slightly, having caught his foot between a crevice in the rocks.
"I move we rest and have something to eat," announced Ben, and this
suggestion was quickly seconded by the others. Then, when the sun was
well down in the west, they decided to turn back toward the bungalows.
It was a tramp of over a mile and a half, and as the footing in many
places was uncertain, they had to proceed with great care.
"Such a hunt!" grumbled Ben. "It's been all hunting and no shooting."
"Which puts me in mind of a story!" cried Shadow. "Oh, this is a short
one, so you needn't frown at it," he went on quickly, glancing around.
"It's about a fellow who came along and saw an old man fishing in a
lake. 'How's fishing?' he asked of the old man. 'Couldn't be better,'
was the answer. 'Catch anything?' 'No.' 'Then what do you mean by saying
the fishing is good?' 'So it is. I didn't say anything about the
catching.'" And at this a grin went around.
"We ought to be getting in sight of the bungalows soon," remarked Roger,
after they had climbed over some rough rocks and were walking through a
dense patch of the forest.
"Say, this is a fine place to get lost in," remarked Phil.
"It will be all right as long as the sunlight lasts," answered Dave. "I
am using that for a compass."
Soon they came to the edge of a clearing, on the other side of which
were a series of rocks with vines and brushwood. The boys were about to
advance across the clearing when suddenly Shadow's arms went up into the
air.
"St--st--stop!" he spluttered, in a low tone. "Dr--dr--drop down, all of
you!"
The others saw that he was much in earnest, and immediately sank down
behind the trees and rocks. Then all gazed inquiringly at the former
story-teller of Oak Hall.
"It's the be--be--bear!" spluttered Shadow. "Sa--say, don't you think we
had be--be--better run for it?"
"The bear! Where is it?" demanded Dave.
"I saw him just lift his head up among the rocks yonder," returned
Shadow. "Say, he looked like an awful big fellow!"
"Well, if he is there, you bet we are not going to run away from him!"
declared Phil. "Come on, let's see if we can't shoot him."
"Wait a minute, Phil," advised Dave. "If the bear is among yonder rocks,
as Shadow says, we had better spread out a little, and thus get a better
chance at him."
Seeing that his companions were not frightened, Shadow regained some of
his composure and followed them, although keeping a little to the rear.
With great caution, and holding their firearms ready for use, the whole
crowd of boys crossed the clearing and gained the first of the rocks
beyond. Fortunately, the breeze was coming from ahead of them, thus
carrying their scent away from where the bear was supposed to be.
It had been agreed that when necessary Dave should give the signal to
fire. He was slightly in advance, and now with great caution he looked
over some rocks just ahead of him. The sight that met his gaze was an
interesting one. There was a slight depression there, partly filled with
brushwood, and in the midst of this stood a big bear. He had his head
down in a hole, and was digging out various things with his forepaws,
flinging them to one side and behind him. Out came a kettle, a
frying-pan, some knives and forks, cups, saucers, a pie-plate, a
dishpan, and numerous other articles, which clattered over the rocks.
"Great hambones, Dave! what kind of a noise is that?" asked Phil, who
was beside our hero.
"It's our stolen stuff, that's what it is, Phil!" cried Dave. "Those
burglars must have thrown the stuff in that hole!"
"But what would the bear be doing among that stuff?" questioned Luke.
"He's after grub," answered our hero. "They must have thrown some of the
food in there with the other stuff. Come on, boys, get ready to fire!"
Fortunately for the lads, the bear was so interested in what he was
trying to accomplish that he did not notice their approach. The noise of
the flying kettles and pans drowned out the voices.
"What's the matter with all taking a shot at him at the same time?"
questioned Phil.
"All right, I'm willing," responded Dave, quickly. "We might as well all
have the glory of killing him--if we have that luck."
Every rifle and every shotgun was quickly raised and aimed at the bear.
Just as Dave was on the point of giving the order to fire, the beast
came out of the hole and looked around. Then in alarm he raised up on
his hind legs, a truly terrifying animal to behold.
Bang! Crack! Bang! went the rifles and shotguns in an irregular volley.
And then, as the report died away, the huge beast gave a leap into the
air, and coming down, sprang directly toward the boys.
CHAPTER XXX
GOOD NEWS--CONCLUSION
"Here he comes!"
"Give him another shot, boys!"
Crack! Bang! Crack! Again the shotguns and rifles rang out.
Whether the shots were absolutely necessary or not it would be hard to
say, for just as the boys discharged their various weapons the huge bear
was seen to stumble and fall. He gave several convulsive shudders, and
then lay still.
"Is he--is he de--dead?" gasped Shadow, who was still a few feet in the
rear of the others.
"I think he is," responded Dave. "Load up again as quickly as you can
and we'll watch him," and then he proceeded to take care of his own
firearm.
But watching was unnecessary, for the huge beast had breathed his last.
It was a proud crowd of boys that surrounded the game.
"Say, that's some shooting!" declared Phil, his eyes glistening. "Won't
the others be surprised when they hear of it?"
"He certainly is a big one!" said Ben. "I don't believe they grow them
much bigger than that anywhere around here." And this assertion proved
true, as the boys learned when, later on, Tad Rason saw the game at the
bungalows.
"Well, we've got our kitchen utensils and most of the tableware back,
anyway," declared Roger, after an inspection of the hollow where they
had first discovered the bear at work. "Hello, here's the stuff Mr.
Bruin was after!" he added, holding up a chunk of meat which still lay
in a pan in the hollow. This meat had been taken from the Wadsworth
ice-box; but why it had been placed in the hollow was a mystery.
"But it's a good thing the burglars put it there," declared Luke. "That
is what attracted the bear and made him dig."
A careful search of the hollow revealed nearly everything that had been
taken from the two bungalows except Laura's rings and Mrs. Basswood's
silverware.
"I guess they thought those things too valuable to leave here," was
Dave's comment. "I am convinced of one thing," he added.
"What is that?" questioned Ben.
"I believe Link Merwell is at the bottom of this. No ordinary burglar
would bother his head about that kitchen stuff. Merwell did it, just to
cause us trouble. Maybe he thought we'd have to give up camping here for
the time being."
"By Jove, Dave, I think you have solved it!" declared Roger.
"All of which doesn't give my mother her silverware nor Laura her
rings," returned Ben.
A sapling with some stout branches attached was cut down, and on to this
the boys rolled the bear and tied him fast. Thus they managed, after a
good deal of hard labor, to haul the carcass down to the bungalows.
"Oh, here they come, and they've got a bear!" shrieked Belle, who saw
them first, and all the inmates of the bungalows hurried to the scene,
even Mr. Lawrence hobbling up with the aid of a cane.
"Yes, we got a bear, and we got more than that!" cried Ben, excitedly.
"We've found all the kitchen stuff!" and he and the other youths gave
the particulars.
A little later some of the boys returned to the hollow and transferred
the stolen stuff back to the bungalows. A good deal of the canned
provisions was still in perfect condition. The other things, including
the meat the bear had scented, were thrown away.
"Oh, Dave!" cried Jessie, as soon as she could motion our hero to one
side, "I've got something I want to tell you! I think maybe it will be
of assistance in proving your identity," and the girl's eyes glowed with
anticipation.
"What is it, Jessie?" he asked, quickly. "Have you heard something from
home?"
"No, but I've heard something from Mr. Lawrence, Phil's uncle. Isn't it
the strangest thing ever! I was talking to him after you left, and told
him what trouble you were having, and mentioned Ward Porton and that man
the Fords told you about, Obadiah Jones. And, would you believe it!
years ago Mr. Lawrence had some business dealings with a man named
Obadiah Jones, and he is quite sure that man had a nephew who was named
Ward!"
"Jessie! can this be true?" exclaimed Dave, with pardonable excitement.
"That's what Mr. Lawrence told me. I think you had better speak to him,
and without delay."
"I certainly will!" declared our hero, and going up to the crowd that
was still around the bear, he touched Phil's uncle on the arm.
"What is it, Porter? Oh! I suppose you want to see me about that man,
Obadiah Jones. Well, I'll tell you all I know. Come on back to where I
can sit down. This lame ankle of mine is still rather weak." And thus
speaking Mr. Lawrence led the way around to the front porch of the
bungalow.
"What I want to know is if this Ward Porton was really a nephew of
Obadiah Jones," said Dave.
"Yes, that's what Miss Jessie wanted to know, too. Of course I don't
know for sure, but I do know the boy's name was Ward and that he called
Jones, Uncle Obadiah. You might write to Obadiah Jones and find out. He
lives in Burlington, Vermont, and that's not so very far from here--just
on the other side of Lake Champlain. His full name is Obadiah L. L.
Jones. We used to always call him Old L. L. About everybody in
Burlington knows him."
"Perhaps I'd better go and call on Mr. Jones," suggested Dave. "I'd hate
to wait for an answer to a letter."
It was not long before the others in the camp knew what Dave had learned
concerning Ward Porton and his supposed uncle, Obadiah L. L. Jones. The
boys agreed with Dave that it might pay to make a trip to Burlington to
see him, and Phil and Roger volunteered to go along.
"You might want a witness or two," declared the senator's son.
The upshot of the matter was that the following day found the three boys
bound for Burlington. The other lads helped to row them to the upper end
of the lake, and there, at a camp belonging to a rich New Yorker, they
managed to obtain a horse and buckboard on which they rode to the
nearest railroad station. They were in time to catch the midday train
for Plattsburg, where they had to remain over night. Then they caught
the first boat across Lake Champlain to the city for which they were
bound.
Dave had been told by Mr. Lawrence where they might find Obadiah Jones,
who was interested in a coal, lumber, and real estate business. Our
hero, accompanied by his two chums, found the man in his office, a
small, dingy coop of a place surrounded by huge piles of lumber. He was
a short, stout, bald-headed individual, wearing large spectacles, and he
looked up rather uninvitingly as they entered.
"Is this Mr. Obadiah Jones?" questioned Dave, politely.
"That's my name, young man. What can I do for you?" demanded the lumber
dealer, brusquely.
"I came to get a little information from you, Mr. Jones, if you'll give
it to me," went on our hero. "My name is Dave Porter. I came to see if
you have a nephew named Ward Porton."
"Well, I did have a nephew by that name, but he's a nephew of mine no
longer!" cried Obadiah Jones, his face showing sudden anger. "If you
came here in his behalf, the sooner you get out the better! I wrote to
him and told him I never wanted to see him nor hear from him again!"
"I didn't come in his behalf, Mr. Jones. I came on my own account,"
answered Dave. "All I want to know is: Is he a real nephew of yours or
not?"
"Yes, he's my real nephew--the son of my youngest sister, who married a
good-for-nothing army man. But that doesn't make any difference to me,
young man. I won't do a thing more for him, nephew though he is. He's a
young scamp, and as I said before, I never want to see him nor hear from
him again."
"The reason I ask is, because there has come up a question regarding
Ward Porton's identity," continued Dave, who could scarcely conceal his
satisfaction over the turn the conversation had taken. "Porton declared
to me that he had been brought up in a Maine poorhouse."
"That's all tommy-rot, young man! It isn't so at all!" stormed Obadiah
Jones. "After his father ran away, to join some revolutionists in
Mexico, his mother was hard put to it to support herself, and when she
took sick and died, he was placed in the Lumberville poorhouse by some
neighbors. As soon as I heard of it I sent for him to come to
Montpelier, where I was then doing business. After that I brought him
here. I gave him a good education and did everything I could to set him
on his feet, but he began to smoke and drink and gamble, and get into
bad company generally, and finally he left here and went on the stage as
an actor. I heard he didn't do very well at that business, and so he got
into the moving-picture business." Obadiah Jones looked sharply at
Dave. "But what do you want to know all this for?" he questioned,
quickly.
"I'll tell you why, Mr. Jones," answered Dave. And without waiting to be
invited he sat down on a chair beside the lumber dealer and told the man
the particulars of the trouble Ward Porton had caused him.
"Humph!" snorted Obadiah Jones at the conclusion of the recital. "That
sounds just like one of Ward's fairy tales. Don't you take any stock in
that story, because there is absolutely nothing in it. I have disowned
him, it is true, but, nevertheless, he is my nephew, the son of my
youngest sister, Clarice Jones Porton. Her good-for-nothing husband was
Lieutenant Jarvey Porton of the army, who was discharged because of
irregularities in his accounts. I never wanted her to marry the
lieutenant, but she wouldn't listen to me for a minute."
After this a conversation lasting the best part of half an hour ensued.
The lumber dealer became quite interested in Dave's case, and readily
consented to sign a document stating the facts concerning Ward Porton as
he knew them. Roger, Phil and an office clerk witnessed the lumber
dealer's signature, and then the boys bade Obadiah Jones good-bye and
left.
"Dave, let me congratulate you!" cried Roger, grasping our hero's hand
warmly.
"Oh, I knew it would all come out right in the end!" cried Phil, as he
placed a loving arm over Dave's shoulder. "Say, you'll have one on Ward
Porton when you show him that document!" he continued, with a chuckle.
"You don't know what a weight this has lifted from my shoulders,"
murmured Dave. And despite his efforts to control himself, two tears
stood in his eyes. "The thought that I might not be the real Dave Porter
after all was something terrible!" he murmured.
"What will you do; send word to Crumville and then go back to camp?"
asked Roger.
"I suppose that would be best," answered Dave. "I'll first send word
home and wait in Burlington for a reply."
It was not long after this when they entered a local telegraph office,
and there Dave wrote out a telegram addressed to his father at
Crumville. He asked that a reply to the communication be addressed to a
leading hotel of Burlington, where the three lads afterwards went for
dinner.
"A telegram for Mr. David Porter!" called out one of the hotel boys,
just after the lads had finished eating; and he passed the communication
over to our hero.
"It's from Crumville, and from my father," said Dave, as he glanced at
the communication, which ran as follows:
"Your telegram received. Glad to know the truth. We had suspected Porton
of trickery. Merwell is in the game."
"It's just as I thought," said Dave, when he allowed his friends to read
the communication. "Link Merwell told Porton about how I had come from
the poorhouse, and then the pair hatched up this game between them. I
only hope my folks catch them and give them what they deserve."
That afternoon found the lads again on the way to Plattsburg, and early
on the following morning they set out on the return to Bear Camp.
"Oh, Dave! did you learn anything?" cried Laura, when the boys appeared.
"Yes, Laura, it's all cleared up!" he exclaimed, in a voice filled with
joy. "Ward Porton is nothing but a faker. He is the real nephew of
Obadiah Jones, and the son of Jones's youngest sister. I've got a
document in my pocket to prove it."
"Oh, Dave, I'm so glad! so glad!" was the cry of the sister, and she
threw herself into his arms and kissed him several times. Then Jessie
came up and kissed him too, and so did Belle, followed by Mrs. Basswood,
and finally Mrs. Wadsworth, who held him closely to her.
"I'm very, very glad for your sake, Dave," said the wife of the jewelry
manufacturer. "But if you hadn't proved to be Dave Porter, I should
have been only too glad to have adopted you as my son."
It was certainly a happy return, and that evening both bungalows were
lit up brightly in honor of the occasion. Shadow was allowed to tell
some of his best stories, Luke played on his banjo and his guitar, and
the young folks sang one familiar song after another.
Three days, including Sunday, passed, and then came another surprise.
Late in the evening Dave heard a well-known whistle on the trail leading
to Carpen Falls, and a little later one of the old stage coaches came
into view. All in the bungalows ran out to meet the newcomers, who
proved to be Dave's father, his uncle, Mr. Wadsworth, and Mr. Basswood.
"Dad!" yelled Dave, and rushing to his parent he caught him tightly in
his arms.
"My boy! my boy!" murmured Mr. Porter. "How very glad I am that this
black cloud has passed away. But, Dave, don't think that I believed that
story. I thought it was a fake from the start."
"And so did I," said Dunston Porter. "There couldn't be any Dave Porter
but you!" and he gave Dave a good-natured thump between the shoulders
that nearly knocked the wind out of the youth.
"We've got more news," declared Mr. Wadsworth, as he, too, came up for
a handshake, followed by Ben's father. "They have collared Link Merwell
at last."
"Is that so!" cried our hero.
"Yes, they caught him in a pawnbroker's shop," said Mr. Basswood. "And
the best part of it is that they caught him trying to pawn my wife's
silver spoons and Laura's two rings. The pawnbroker got suspicious, and
as he happened to be an honest man, he called in a detective. This
detective remembered the picture he had seen printed of Link at the time
he and Jasniff stole the jewelry, and he at once placed Link under
arrest."
"And then I went to see Link in prison," broke in Dave's father. "I had
a long talk with him, about the burglary up here, and he admitted that
he had thrown all that other stuff in the hollow just to inconvenience
you. Then I made him confess that he and Ward Porton had concocted this
scheme concerning Porton's identity between them. Merwell tried to bribe
me by saying he wouldn't tell the truth about Porton unless I aided him
to get clear of the charge made against him by Mr. Wadsworth. Of course
I wouldn't agree to do that."
"It won't be necessary to have Link Merwell testify against Porton,"
declared Dave. "I've got a document here that shows up Porton for just
what he is;" and later on he allowed his father and the others to read
the paper which he had had Obadiah L. L. Jones sign.
"Oh, to think I'm to have my rings back, and Mrs. Basswood is to have
her silverware!" cried Laura, with satisfaction. "Isn't it perfectly
lovely?"
The days to follow at Bear Camp were happy ones indeed. The boys went
hunting and fishing to their hearts' content, and often took the girls
out in the boats or in the canoes. In the meanwhile some of the men
folks returned to Crumville, and Phil took his uncle home.
It may be stated here that Phil's father and mother were filled with joy
to have Lester Lawrence once more with them, and later on the land that
the rival railroads wanted was sold to one of the roads for an even
sixty thousand dollars, three-quarters of which amount went to Phil's
father and the other quarter to the boy's uncle.
"I don't believe Ward Porton will ever bother you again, Dave," said
Roger, one day, but the surmise of the senator's son proved incorrect.
When Ward Porton learned that our hero had visited Obadiah Jones he lost
no time in disappearing for awhile. But then he got back to his old
tricks, and what he did will be related in another volume, to be
entitled, "Dave Porter and His Double; Or, The Disappearance of the
Basswood Fortune."
When Link Merwell was brought to trial, his father came forward and did
everything he could for the wayward son. But it was proved beyond a
doubt that Merwell had been as guilty as Jasniff, and he received an
equal sentence of imprisonment.
"Poor Link! I feel sorry for him," was Dave's comment. "He might have
made quite a man of himself."
The weather was now growing colder every day, and soon there was a trace
of snow in the air.
"We'll have to leave Bear Camp very soon unless we want to be snowed
in," declared Mrs. Wadsworth. And then after a conference, it was
decided by all hands to pack up and go home.
"Well, in spite of our troubles, it's been a grand outing!" declared
Roger.
"One of the best ever!" added Phil.
"I've had a perfectly lovely time!" came from Jessie. "But I do hope
Dave never again runs into such trouble as he had up here."
"Well, a fellow has got to take things as they come," answered our hero.
And here, with the future looking cloudless and bright, we will leave
Dave Porter and say good-bye.
THE END
DAVE PORTER SERIES
By EDWARD STRATEMEYER
"Mr. Stratemeyer has seldom introduced a more popular hero than Dave
Porter. He is a typical boy, manly, brave, always ready for a good time
if it can be obtained in an honorable way."--_Wisconsin, Milwaukee,
Wis._
"Edward Stratemeyer's 'Dave Porter' has become exceedingly
popular."--_Boston Globe._
"Dave and his friends are nice, manly chaps."--_Times-Democrat, New
Orleans._
=DAVE PORTER AT OAK HALL=
Or The School Days of an American Boy
=DAVE PORTER IN THE SOUTH SEAS=
Or The Strange Cruise of the Stormy Petrel
=DAVE PORTER'S RETURN TO SCHOOL=
Or Winning the Medal of Honor
=DAVE PORTER IN THE FAR NORTH=
Or The Pluck of an American Schoolboy
=DAVE PORTER AND HIS CLASSMATES=
Or For the Honor of Oak Hall
=DAVE PORTER AT STAR RANCH=
Or The Cowboy's Secret
=DAVE PORTER AND HIS RIVALS=
Or The Chums and Foes of Oak Hall
=DAVE PORTER ON CAVE ISLAND=
Or A Schoolboy's Mysterious Mission
=DAVE PORTER AND THE RUNAWAYS=
Or Last Days at Oak Hall
=DAVE PORTER IN THE GOLD FIELDS=
Or The Search for the Landslide Mine
=DAVE PORTER AT BEAR CAMP=
Or The Wild Man of Mirror Lake
=DAVE PORTER AND HIS DOUBLE=
Or The Disappearance of the Basswood Fortune
=DAVE PORTER'S GREAT SEARCH=
Or The Perils of a Young Civil Engineer
=DAVE PORTER UNDER FIRE=
Or A Young Army Engineer in France
=DAVE PORTER'S WAR HONORS=
Or At the Front with the Fighting Engineers
For sale by all booksellers, or sent postpaid on receipt of price by the
publishers
Lothrop, Lee & Shepard Co. Boston
+---------------------------------------------------+
| Transcriber's Note: |
| |
| Typographical errors corrected in the text: |
| |
| Page 132 rooom changed to room |
| Page 187 committted changed to committed |
| Page 195 fakir changed to faker |
| Page 203 soak changed to sock |
| Page 266 manfacturer's changed to manufacturer's |
| Page 282 fakir changed to faker |
| Page 304 fakir changed to faker |
+---------------------------------------------------+
End of Project Gutenberg's Dave Porter At Bear Camp, by Edward Stratemeyer
*** END OF THIS PROJECT GUTENBERG EBOOK DAVE PORTER AT BEAR CAMP ***
***** This file should be named 29859.txt or 29859.zip *****
This and all associated files of various formats will be found in:
http://www.gutenberg.org/2/9/8/5/29859/
Produced by David Edwards, Barbara Kosker and the Online
Distributed Proofreading Team at http://www.pgdp.net (This
file was produced from images generously made available
by The Internet Archive)
Updated editions will replace the previous one--the old editions
will be renamed.
Creating the works from public domain print editions means that no
one owns a United States copyright in these works, so the Foundation
(and you!) can copy and distribute it in the United States without
permission and without paying copyright royalties. Special rules,
set forth in the General Terms of Use part of this license, apply to
copying and distributing Project Gutenberg-tm electronic works to
protect the PROJECT GUTENBERG-tm concept and trademark. Project
Gutenberg is a registered trademark, and may not be used if you
charge for the eBooks, unless you receive specific permission. If you
do not charge anything for copies of this eBook, complying with the
rules is very easy. You may use this eBook for nearly any purpose
such as creation of derivative works, reports, performances and
research. They may be modified and printed and given away--you may do
practically ANYTHING with public domain eBooks. Redistribution is
subject to the trademark license, especially commercial
redistribution.
*** START: FULL LICENSE ***
THE FULL PROJECT GUTENBERG LICENSE
PLEASE READ THIS BEFORE YOU DISTRIBUTE OR USE THIS WORK
To protect the Project Gutenberg-tm mission of promoting the free
distribution of electronic works, by using or distributing this work
(or any other work associated in any way with the phrase "Project
Gutenberg"), you agree to comply with all the terms of the Full Project
Gutenberg-tm License (available with this file or online at
http://gutenberg.org/license).
Section 1. General Terms of Use and Redistributing Project Gutenberg-tm
electronic works
1.A. By reading or using any part of this Project Gutenberg-tm
electronic work, you indicate that you have read, understand, agree to
and accept all the terms of this license and intellectual property
(trademark/copyright) agreement. If you do not agree to abide by all
the terms of this agreement, you must cease using and return or destroy
all copies of Project Gutenberg-tm electronic works in your possession.
If you paid a fee for obtaining a copy of or access to a Project
Gutenberg-tm electronic work and you do not agree to be bound by the
terms of this agreement, you may obtain a refund from the person or
entity to whom you paid the fee as set forth in paragraph 1.E.8.
1.B. "Project Gutenberg" is a registered trademark. It may only be
used on or associated in any way with an electronic work by people who
agree to be bound by the terms of this agreement. There are a few
things that you can do with most Project Gutenberg-tm electronic works
even without complying with the full terms of this agreement. See
paragraph 1.C below. There are a lot of things you can do with Project
Gutenberg-tm electronic works if you follow the terms of this agreement
and help preserve free future access to Project Gutenberg-tm electronic
works. See paragraph 1.E below.
1.C. The Project Gutenberg Literary Archive Foundation ("the Foundation"
or PGLAF), owns a compilation copyright in the collection of Project
Gutenberg-tm electronic works. Nearly all the individual works in the
collection are in the public domain in the United States. If an
individual work is in the public domain in the United States and you are
located in the United States, we do not claim a right to prevent you from
copying, distributing, performing, displaying or creating derivative
works based on the work as long as all references to Project Gutenberg
are removed. Of course, we hope that you will support the Project
Gutenberg-tm mission of promoting free access to electronic works by
freely sharing Project Gutenberg-tm works in compliance with the terms of
this agreement for keeping the Project Gutenberg-tm name associated with
the work. You can easily comply with the terms of this agreement by
keeping this work in the same format with its attached full Project
Gutenberg-tm License when you share it without charge with others.
1.D. The copyright laws of the place where you are located also govern
what you can do with this work. Copyright laws in most countries are in
a constant state of change. If you are outside the United States, check
the laws of your country in addition to the terms of this agreement
before downloading, copying, displaying, performing, distributing or
creating derivative works based on this work or any other Project
Gutenberg-tm work. The Foundation makes no representations concerning
the copyright status of any work in any country outside the United
States.
1.E. Unless you have removed all references to Project Gutenberg:
1.E.1. The following sentence, with active links to, or other immediate
access to, the full Project Gutenberg-tm License must appear prominently
whenever any copy of a Project Gutenberg-tm work (any work on which the
phrase "Project Gutenberg" appears, or with which the phrase "Project
Gutenberg" is associated) is accessed, displayed, performed, viewed,
copied or distributed:
This eBook is for the use of anyone anywhere at no cost and with
almost no restrictions whatsoever. You may copy it, give it away or
re-use it under the terms of the Project Gutenberg License included
with this eBook or online at www.gutenberg.org
1.E.2. If an individual Project Gutenberg-tm electronic work is derived
from the public domain (does not contain a notice indicating that it is
posted with permission of the copyright holder), the work can be copied
and distributed to anyone in the United States without paying any fees
or charges. If you are redistributing or providing access to a work
with the phrase "Project Gutenberg" associated with or appearing on the
work, you must comply either with the requirements of paragraphs 1.E.1
through 1.E.7 or obtain permission for the use of the work and the
Project Gutenberg-tm trademark as set forth in paragraphs 1.E.8 or
1.E.9.
1.E.3. If an individual Project Gutenberg-tm electronic work is posted
with the permission of the copyright holder, your use and distribution
must comply with both paragraphs 1.E.1 through 1.E.7 and any additional
terms imposed by the copyright holder. Additional terms will be linked
to the Project Gutenberg-tm License for all works posted with the
permission of the copyright holder found at the beginning of this work.
1.E.4. Do not unlink or detach or remove the full Project Gutenberg-tm
License terms from this work, or any files containing a part of this
work or any other work associated with Project Gutenberg-tm.
1.E.5. Do not copy, display, perform, distribute or redistribute this
electronic work, or any part of this electronic work, without
prominently displaying the sentence set forth in paragraph 1.E.1 with
active links or immediate access to the full terms of the Project
Gutenberg-tm License.
1.E.6. You may convert to and distribute this work in any binary,
compressed, marked up, nonproprietary or proprietary form, including any
word processing or hypertext form. However, if you provide access to or
distribute copies of a Project Gutenberg-tm work in a format other than
"Plain Vanilla ASCII" or other format used in the official version
posted on the official Project Gutenberg-tm web site (www.gutenberg.org),
you must, at no additional cost, fee or expense to the user, provide a
copy, a means of exporting a copy, or a means of obtaining a copy upon
request, of the work in its original "Plain Vanilla ASCII" or other
form. Any alternate format must include the full Project Gutenberg-tm
License as specified in paragraph 1.E.1.
1.E.7. Do not charge a fee for access to, viewing, displaying,
performing, copying or distributing any Project Gutenberg-tm works
unless you comply with paragraph 1.E.8 or 1.E.9.
1.E.8. You may charge a reasonable fee for copies of or providing
access to or distributing Project Gutenberg-tm electronic works provided
that
- You pay a royalty fee of 20% of the gross profits you derive from
the use of Project Gutenberg-tm works calculated using the method
you already use to calculate your applicable taxes. The fee is
owed to the owner of the Project Gutenberg-tm trademark, but he
has agreed to donate royalties under this paragraph to the
Project Gutenberg Literary Archive Foundation. Royalty payments
must be paid within 60 days following each date on which you
prepare (or are legally required to prepare) your periodic tax
returns. Royalty payments should be clearly marked as such and
sent to the Project Gutenberg Literary Archive Foundation at the
address specified in Section 4, "Information about donations to
the Project Gutenberg Literary Archive Foundation."
- You provide a full refund of any money paid by a user who notifies
you in writing (or by e-mail) within 30 days of receipt that s/he
does not agree to the terms of the full Project Gutenberg-tm
License. You must require such a user to return or
destroy all copies of the works possessed in a physical medium
and discontinue all use of and all access to other copies of
Project Gutenberg-tm works.
- You provide, in accordance with paragraph 1.F.3, a full refund of any
money paid for a work or a replacement copy, if a defect in the
electronic work is discovered and reported to you within 90 days
of receipt of the work.
- You comply with all other terms of this agreement for free
distribution of Project Gutenberg-tm works.
1.E.9. If you wish to charge a fee or distribute a Project Gutenberg-tm
electronic work or group of works on different terms than are set
forth in this agreement, you must obtain permission in writing from
both the Project Gutenberg Literary Archive Foundation and Michael
Hart, the owner of the Project Gutenberg-tm trademark. Contact the
Foundation as set forth in Section 3 below.
1.F.
1.F.1. Project Gutenberg volunteers and employees expend considerable
effort to identify, do copyright research on, transcribe and proofread
public domain works in creating the Project Gutenberg-tm
collection. Despite these efforts, Project Gutenberg-tm electronic
works, and the medium on which they may be stored, may contain
"Defects," such as, but not limited to, incomplete, inaccurate or
corrupt data, transcription errors, a copyright or other intellectual
property infringement, a defective or damaged disk or other medium, a
computer virus, or computer codes that damage or cannot be read by
your equipment.
1.F.2. LIMITED WARRANTY, DISCLAIMER OF DAMAGES - Except for the "Right
of Replacement or Refund" described in paragraph 1.F.3, the Project
Gutenberg Literary Archive Foundation, the owner of the Project
Gutenberg-tm trademark, and any other party distributing a Project
Gutenberg-tm electronic work under this agreement, disclaim all
liability to you for damages, costs and expenses, including legal
fees. YOU AGREE THAT YOU HAVE NO REMEDIES FOR NEGLIGENCE, STRICT
LIABILITY, BREACH OF WARRANTY OR BREACH OF CONTRACT EXCEPT THOSE
PROVIDED IN PARAGRAPH F3. YOU AGREE THAT THE FOUNDATION, THE
TRADEMARK OWNER, AND ANY DISTRIBUTOR UNDER THIS AGREEMENT WILL NOT BE
LIABLE TO YOU FOR ACTUAL, DIRECT, INDIRECT, CONSEQUENTIAL, PUNITIVE OR
INCIDENTAL DAMAGES EVEN IF YOU GIVE NOTICE OF THE POSSIBILITY OF SUCH
DAMAGE.
1.F.3. LIMITED RIGHT OF REPLACEMENT OR REFUND - If you discover a
defect in this electronic work within 90 days of receiving it, you can
receive a refund of the money (if any) you paid for it by sending a
written explanation to the person you received the work from. If you
received the work on a physical medium, you must return the medium with
your written explanation. The person or entity that provided you with
the defective work may elect to provide a replacement copy in lieu of a
refund. If you received the work electronically, the person or entity
providing it to you may choose to give you a second opportunity to
receive the work electronically in lieu of a refund. If the second copy
is also defective, you may demand a refund in writing without further
opportunities to fix the problem.
1.F.4. Except for the limited right of replacement or refund set forth
in paragraph 1.F.3, this work is provided to you 'AS-IS' WITH NO OTHER
WARRANTIES OF ANY KIND, EXPRESS OR IMPLIED, INCLUDING BUT NOT LIMITED TO
WARRANTIES OF MERCHANTIBILITY OR FITNESS FOR ANY PURPOSE.
1.F.5. Some states do not allow disclaimers of certain implied
warranties or the exclusion or limitation of certain types of damages.
If any disclaimer or limitation set forth in this agreement violates the
law of the state applicable to this agreement, the agreement shall be
interpreted to make the maximum disclaimer or limitation permitted by
the applicable state law. The invalidity or unenforceability of any
provision of this agreement shall not void the remaining provisions.
1.F.6. INDEMNITY - You agree to indemnify and hold the Foundation, the
trademark owner, any agent or employee of the Foundation, anyone
providing copies of Project Gutenberg-tm electronic works in accordance
with this agreement, and any volunteers associated with the production,
promotion and distribution of Project Gutenberg-tm electronic works,
harmless from all liability, costs and expenses, including legal fees,
that arise directly or indirectly from any of the following which you do
or cause to occur: (a) distribution of this or any Project Gutenberg-tm
work, (b) alteration, modification, or additions or deletions to any
Project Gutenberg-tm work, and (c) any Defect you cause.
Section 2. Information about the Mission of Project Gutenberg-tm
Project Gutenberg-tm is synonymous with the free distribution of
electronic works in formats readable by the widest variety of computers
including obsolete, old, middle-aged and new computers. It exists
because of the efforts of hundreds of volunteers and donations from
people in all walks of life.
Volunteers and financial support to provide volunteers with the
assistance they need, are critical to reaching Project Gutenberg-tm's
goals and ensuring that the Project Gutenberg-tm collection will
remain freely available for generations to come. In 2001, the Project
Gutenberg Literary Archive Foundation was created to provide a secure
and permanent future for Project Gutenberg-tm and future generations.
To learn more about the Project Gutenberg Literary Archive Foundation
and how your efforts and donations can help, see Sections 3 and 4
and the Foundation web page at http://www.pglaf.org.
Section 3. Information about the Project Gutenberg Literary Archive
Foundation
The Project Gutenberg Literary Archive Foundation is a non profit
501(c)(3) educational corporation organized under the laws of the
state of Mississippi and granted tax exempt status by the Internal
Revenue Service. The Foundation's EIN or federal tax identification
number is 64-6221541. Its 501(c)(3) letter is posted at
http://pglaf.org/fundraising. Contributions to the Project Gutenberg
Literary Archive Foundation are tax deductible to the full extent
permitted by U.S. federal laws and your state's laws.
The Foundation's principal office is located at 4557 Melan Dr. S.
Fairbanks, AK, 99712., but its volunteers and employees are scattered
throughout numerous locations. Its business office is located at
809 North 1500 West, Salt Lake City, UT 84116, (801) 596-1887, email
business@pglaf.org. Email contact links and up to date contact
information can be found at the Foundation's web site and official
page at http://pglaf.org
For additional contact information:
Dr. Gregory B. Newby
Chief Executive and Director
gbnewby@pglaf.org
Section 4. Information about Donations to the Project Gutenberg
Literary Archive Foundation
Project Gutenberg-tm depends upon and cannot survive without wide
spread public support and donations to carry out its mission of
increasing the number of public domain and licensed works that can be
freely distributed in machine readable form accessible by the widest
array of equipment including outdated equipment. Many small donations
($1 to $5,000) are particularly important to maintaining tax exempt
status with the IRS.
The Foundation is committed to complying with the laws regulating
charities and charitable donations in all 50 states of the United
States. Compliance requirements are not uniform and it takes a
considerable effort, much paperwork and many fees to meet and keep up
with these requirements. We do not solicit donations in locations
where we have not received written confirmation of compliance. To
SEND DONATIONS or determine the status of compliance for any
particular state visit http://pglaf.org
While we cannot and do not solicit contributions from states where we
have not met the solicitation requirements, we know of no prohibition
against accepting unsolicited donations from donors in such states who
approach us with offers to donate.
International donations are gratefully accepted, but we cannot make
any statements concerning tax treatment of donations received from
outside the United States. U.S. laws alone swamp our small staff.
Please check the Project Gutenberg Web pages for current donation
methods and addresses. Donations are accepted in a number of other
ways including checks, online payments and credit card donations.
To donate, please visit: http://pglaf.org/donate
Section 5. General Information About Project Gutenberg-tm electronic
works.
Professor Michael S. Hart is the originator of the Project Gutenberg-tm
concept of a library of electronic works that could be freely shared
with anyone. For thirty years, he produced and distributed Project
Gutenberg-tm eBooks with only a loose network of volunteer support.
Project Gutenberg-tm eBooks are often created from several printed
editions, all of which are confirmed as Public Domain in the U.S.
unless a copyright notice is included. Thus, we do not necessarily
keep eBooks in compliance with any particular paper edition.
Most people start at our Web site which has the main PG search facility:
http://www.gutenberg.org
This Web site includes information about Project Gutenberg-tm,
including how to make donations to the Project Gutenberg Literary
Archive Foundation, how to help produce our new eBooks, and how to
subscribe to our email newsletter to hear about new eBooks.
|